Chaeyoung squinted as rays were cast on her skin. She skittled through the sand, escaping back towards the lifeguard tower to seek abode.
She hated the sun.
Not because it was hot — she could tolerate heat. It was what the sun did to her skin.
Ultraviolet rays were relentless. UVA accelerated wrinkles, dark spots and aging. UVB left painful burns and if exposed long enough? Early death through cancer.
There was only so much sunscreen lotion could do, and whilst she had countless tubes of exaggeratedly high SPF lotions tucked in the side basket mounted on her lifeguard tower seat, nothing was more effective than a good old parasol that provided absolute defensive shade from skin damage.
“Stupid punks,” Chaeyoung grumbled, looping the ropes around the hook on her chair’s legs as she hung the lifebuoy back into place. “Fucking jebaiting and tricking me that they were drowning.”
She kept muttering to herself as she climbed back up, sitting back into her barely comfortable throne before she casted her eyes over the beach.
“I hope a jellyfish stings your balls.”
She slid her sunglasses back over her eyes and she unscrewed her flask, letting ice-cold water wash away the dryness in her throat. Mobile phone out, she relaunched her music player and resumed vibing to summer songs. It was the only thing keeping her sane under the sweltering heat of the summer sun, and boy did she hate being a lifeguard.
“False alarm. I repeat. False alarm,” Chaeyoung spoke into the walkie talkie.
Beep.
“Roger that. Continue to keep a look out.”
Chaeyoung pressed the button and replied, “Copy.”
She sighed and fastened the device back to her life vest, leaning back onto the chair. She lifted and swung her leg over the other, crossing it deliberately as she tried to cover her panties from ogling men and drooling women alike.
Why can’t they mind their own business and stop looking at me? she thought, dabbing sweat off her forehead with a handkerchief that was already soaked with her sweat from an hour ago. Heat buzzed around her like unrelenting waves of discomfort, each one squeezing out unceasing drops of saline stickiness from the pores of her skin.
But that wasn’t what irked her.
Yes, Chaeyoung knew she was a gorgeous lady and gazes would naturally gravitate towards her. However, what she hated was that people looked at her because of her beauty.
Among other things.
Her snow white skin under the blazing sun was definitely considered the eighth Wonder of the World, along with her slender and sexy body and legs that were classified as the ninth. She was the definition of the beach’s Sex Aphrodite who saved lives with her looks.
And to make her point known again, she really hated being a lifeguard to her core. She had so much hatred for it that she had stuck with this job for eight years just to see if the job would piss her enough to force her to quit.
But she was the better woman. She would never let such a minute thing get the better of her. She was the gracious and stronger one who toughened through all the stares of admiration, lust, glamour, lechery, adoration, and concupiscence.
She would not leave.
Definitely because of the free lodging and the high pay the job provided. She was a slut for money too after all, much like everybody in the world.
She raised her hand and pressed it forward, looking at the sun through her shades. She measured the distance between the glowing ball and the horizon of the sea, estimating how many more hours it would take before she would be liberated from this gaze hell.
Four more hours till sunset.
She hoped that the night shift bastard would come and take over her soon, as much as she despised him. A disgusting lecher who always slurped his tongue as he looked up at her, trying his best to peer through her underwear whenever she climbed down the lifeguard chair.
But she had no one to blame but herself. It was what she had chosen, despite being touted as one of the beach’s goddesses.
She knew how parents dragged their kids out of her surveillance zone. She knew how men undressed her with their eyes. She knew how women fantasised about one night stands with her.
Everybody looked at her, but nobody saw her.
It was her fault after all.
Was it wrong to embrace sexuality?
Was it wrong to love oneself?
Or was it a crime to want those things on her own terms?
Why couldn’t the world look at her like how she looked at herself?
beep.
She looked at her phone.
Liar.
She pocketed her phone.
In any case, Chaeyoung dozed off and left the surveillance to her other lifeguard colleagues fifty metres to either side of her.
You stood to the side, looking at her with puzzled eyes.
~~~
The set up was ready.
Three, two, one… and start.
“Hi everyone, chaengrang here~”
Chaeyoung leaned forward and looked at the camera, which was already recording, streaming whatever that was happening in her room to her viewers.
“It’s been a looooong day, and I couldn’t wait. So today, I’m already undressed.”
She stepped backwards and gave her body a slow, teasing twirl, showing off every slutty angle — her barely covered tits, the thin strip of bikini bottom wedged between her ass cheeks, and the obvious damp spot already darkening the fabric covering her pussy.
The stream chat exploded with playful teases and protests, mixed in with donors generously gifting her money.
webbedavianbird: cmon you arent even totally naked
erosheros: take it off, you look hot but I wanna see all of you
“Impatient, aren’t we?” Chaeyoung smirked, giving her upper lip a slow, sensual swipe. “Too bad for you gooners today. Your sex goonette is just staying like this.”
She hooked her fingers under the red-and-white striped bikini top, peeling it down just enough to show her already taut and stiff nipples. The hot air made them ooze a little more sweat for a brief, tantalising second before she let the fabric go. Her bikini snapped back into place, hiding her arousal from millions of hungry eyes across the planet.
ghostercomplicated: please… give us the full show
“You poor little things, today will be a special show, so stop worrying about it,” Chaeyoung cooed mockingly. “Today’s going to be a very special show, so stop worrying and just watch.”
“Maybe even more than watch,” she whispered, pumping her hands in a twisting motion up and down an imaginary cock.
She disappeared off camera for a moment, and the next thing they knew, the entire camera jolted and shifted. Their eyes shook along with how Chaeyoung was moving the camera vigorously and nauseously, before it finally settled into a position that was questionable.
It was repositioned onto a tripod that rested on the floor, capturing the lewd sight before their eyes. Centered perfectly in view was an eight-inch dildo erected off the ground like a veiny tower, stuck firmly to the flat surface with the aid of a suction cup. Its realistic head was already glistening with a fresh coat of lube. Before their minds could register what was going on, Chaeyoung was already mounting it, her legs spread wide as she squatted over the massive toy.
With one hand, she pulled her bikini panties aside, exposing her puffy, dripping pussy lips. With the other, she pressed the fat head of the veiny cock against her entrance, eyes rolling back slightly as she sank down.
“Fuccckkk…”
She let out a lust-drunk groan, relieved that she was finally being stretched for all to see after a long day of work. She sank her body further down, letting her favourite comfort cock fill her greedy cunt inch by inch, until her ass rested against the floor. The delicious fullness made her walls flutter and clench hard as it sat snugly in her constricting heat.
Her mouth fell open in pure bliss from the feeling of being filled to the brim, and she needed to experience that feeling over and over again.
More. Immediately.
So she lifted her hips and slammed it down.
Thud.
The dildo battered deep into her guts as she fucked herself onto it, pushing each and every pleasure button that made her eyes roll and her tongue loll.
“S-Shit,” Chaeyoung cursed, but she was smirking at the desperate viewers stroking their cocks and fingering their soaked pussies. “Take your goonsticks and start pumping, you pathetic gooners.”
She slammed her devouring pussy harder onto the veined monster with wet squelches.
“And you goonettes, stuff those pretty goonholes full with your fingers and fake cocks. Keep pace with me. Fuck yourselves exactly like I’m fucking this big, fat cock into my fat pussy.”
Chaeyoung yelped in pleasure and let out husky moans one after another, brutalising her cunt with the dildo below. She slapped her firm ass against the floor with every drop, rolled her hips in filthy clockwise circles, stirring the thick toy inside her until creamy arousal began coating the shaft and dripping down her thighs.
Far away in bedrooms and dark living rooms, her viewers obeyed. Hard cocks in hand pussies leaking copiously, pumped furiously in time with her bounces. Wet pussies were stretched and rubbed raw as women whimpered and gasped along with her, plunging their own toys deep into their greedy lips.
“Fuck yourselves harder, you little pumpsluts,” Chaeyoung cried, bouncing faster. The entire room echoed with sloppy squelches and thundering claps, heavy flesh slapping against the floor that mixed with her own shameless moans. She was writhing from the undulating shocks that were coursing through her nerves. Her body secreted whatever juices it could, glazing both her insides and outsides with sweat, saliva and the sweet, sinful juices of sex.
She rode and ground like a cowgirl.
She fucked herself like an animal in heat.
She fell backwards, leaning back onto her hands. She lifted and dropped her hips, snapping them up and down as she fucked her front walls mercilessly. Her cunt ate the fat head and thick sausage with sin, swallowing it continuously as the tip punched her deepest parts, forming visible bulges in her lower belly with very thrust.
“Holy shit, it’s so fucking big,” Chaeyoung mewled, pressing a hand to her stomach so the viewers could see the disgusting outline. But it was just an excuse for her to press the nerves onto the smashing cock for more pleasure. “Look at how deep your cocks are hitting my insides—pump those hand pussies harder! Faster!”
At the peak of a gut distending drop, her pussy clenched too hard and the dildo was squeezed out with a wet schlorp, followed by the expulsion of a powerful spurt of hot girl cum that splashed across the floor. Her inner thighs were drenched with shiny stains of her arousal, muscles twitching violently.
“M-more…”
Still trembling, Chaeyoung bent to the side and took a thicker dildo, slamming the suction cup firmly onto the ground in front of her. With another lift and sink, she impaled herself onto the glazed first toy again, wrapping it with her tight confines. She leaned forward and looked and the camera, lowering her mouth onto the other dildo’s tip. Hips still twerking and bouncing on the other silicone, she gave a lustful stare before pushing her own head down.
She swallowed it all.
Plump lips stretched wide, she allowed the plastic cock to invade her mouth. If there was one thing anyone knew about Chaeyoung, it was that her dictionary did not house the word ‘gentle’. She forced the entire length past her lips, allowing it to penetrate and breach her throat entirely as her pussy below kept devouring.
She treated her own body like the juiciest fruit, squeezing herself onto the two hard cocks below, pressing out whatever hot slick and goo stored inside of her. Slimy throat slop was crushed out from her throat, flowing down the dildo in a viscous goop as she fucked her throat raw. It was natural to her. She throat-fucked her mouth relentlessly like it was her daily routine, communicating to her viewers in glugs and gags that needed no explanation or translation. Her inner walls fluttered and clenched greedily around the thick dildo, pushing more of her endless creamy arousal and squirt out around the other dildo. The floor beneath her became a mess of sex slime, and it was paramount that it needed clearing quick, or her juices would seep and stain the un-waterproofed floor.
Barely regaining clarity, she pulled off both cocks with wet ploks, making an half-assed attempt like a depraved animal to lick and drink as much of her own mess as she could. She used her hands to wipe off any leftover slime, spreading it across her body, before making way to the pussy fucked dildo and did the same. Then she was right back at it — riding, sucking, gooning without mercy as if her life depended on it.
“Wook ack mwe,” she garbled.
She had no idea how many times she had cum, or if she had cum at all. Time blurred into a hazy, cock-drunk fog that clouded her mind. She was soaked and messy, lost in that perfect headspace where nothing existed except the stretching of both her holes, and the need to chase the impending building pressure threatening to tear her sanity apart.
Chaeyoung’s free hand reached for her swollen clit and rubbed it vigorously, all while impaling herself on both toys. The sloshing sounds from her cunt grew louder and wetter, matching the passionate explosion of saliva from her gagging throat. Her eyes rolled into the whites as fresh slick squirted out around her toy continuously.
“I’m so fucking close…” Chaeyoung gasped, pulling her mouth off the dildo momentarily for a breather that was unnecessary. “Fuck yourselves harder, my viewers… cum together with me!”
She sat up and leaned backwards, giving the camera the perfect view of her soaked, gaped snatch sliding up and down the thick shaft with ease. Fingers on her swollen clit, she rubbed vigorously with rapid, sloppy strokes, mixing in sharp slaps that made her yelp as her pussy began quivering uncontrollably.
Splosh. Squish. Squelch.
Her ass clapped and slapped the drenched floor filled with a growing, sticky puddle, the intensity reaching the highest peak.
She exploded.
Chaeyoung came with a guttural cry, her pussy clenching violently around the dildo as powerful waves of pleasure tore through her. Clear squirt sprayed in messy pulses around her toy as the orgasm ripped through her. Her legs shook wildly and her toes curled while the pleasure brought her to the highest point, before it ebbed into a slow constant hum. Her hands collapsed unto itself and her body fell limp, the dildo slipping out of her. It was coated in thick strands of her cream, standing tall and proud that at the destruction of her pussy.
Chaeyoung covered her eyes with her forearm and gasped in pleasure. Her chest was flushed red from the euphoric bliss, but her body was still hot with need. She picked herself up and crawled shakily towards the camera, smiling sultrily. She looked up at the computer on the table above, staring at the comments that was coming in without pause. Hundreds of viewers describing their own explosive orgasms.
But that was not the point.
She wanted more. She needed more. The night was still young after all.
“How about round two?” Chaeyoung purred huskily. She stood with her shaky legs and walked forward, pressing her dripping, drooling cunt right against the camera lens. She showed how much more she needed for the world to see, the glass fogging from the hot breath of her core.
Eyes glued to her pussy, their softened cocks hardened and wrecked pussies salivated as Chaeyoung slid her fingers in. She gave a few small pumps, curling her fingers inside, scooping out the wet juices that was still leaking incessantly. Her body shivered as she pulled them out, resting the tip of her fingers on her swollen folds before she spread them apart to expose the pink, creamy mess within.
“Let’s get pumping again, my pumpsluts~”
The stream dragged throughout the night. By the time it neared dawn, Chaeyoung had lost count of how many times she had came. Many viewers had already left, balls milked empty and throats ravaged, cocks tenderised and pussies sore.
It was the same for Chaeyoung, but her libido didn’t wane. In fact, it surged. Usually, she would have stopped and ended the stream by now, but since tomorrow, or today (it was already the next day) was her off day, she made the decision to indulge further.
“Are you gooners still with me?” she cooed, her eyes hazy with lust and exhaustion, but she was still on all fours, fucking herself onto the dildo mounted on the wall. “You guys are my gooning elites, so I have a special surprise for you.”
She pulled herself off the dildo, revelling in the pleasure as she let the veined length drag deliciously out of her pussy. Hole unfilled, juices spilled out freely from within. She moved aside and showed the mess on the wall, the damp stains painted by her Picasso Pussy.
“I’ll be back in five, so get yourself hydrated for more gooning,” Chaeyoung purred, blowing her remaining viewers a flying kiss.
She toggled the stream to standby mode and left for the kitchen to get a drink. After all, she had been expelling water without stop for close to seven hours.
When the stream turned back on, the chat went feral.
bootalooka: HOLY FUCK
goonettequeen: she actually built a fucking gooning machine
webbedavianbird: such a cutie slut omg
Chaeyoung was facing the camera sideways, sitting on a DIY contraption of sorts. She was still dressed in her bikini, but that wasn’t the point. It was her set up. Her hands were bound above to the horizontal pole of a makeshift standalone clothes rack, wrists cuffed tight. A pair of egg vibrators were tied in clear tape around her raised pits, humming incessantly as her arms writhed with no escape.
“Don’t worry, they’re timed cuffs,” Chaeyoung muffled. She was sitting on a chair that had a hole carved through the centre of the seat, and there were two dildo machines pumping in and out of both her ass and pussy. Tied to her groin was a Hitachi magic wand, buzzing ceaselessly against her sopping clit as it aimed to milk her dry. A baby bathing tub sat underneath the chair, collecting every single drop of her wet arousal.
A pretty standard set up for certain kinks, until the viewers took in the sight of her face.
Her mouth was stretched wide open with a spider gag, her head pushed in and out of a ribbed dildo that was mounted on a full length mirror placed in front of her. And to note, she was not the one doing the pumping, it was.
Her head was strapped to a pistoning machine, the dildo removed in place for her head. The hydraulics of the machine worked without stop, thrusting her throat onto the dildo as it made her into its personal cock-loving whore.
Chaeyoung couldn’t even breathe normally, much less speak with the spider gag stretching her mouth wide open, but her teary eyes still sparkled with deep satisfaction as the machines worked her body without mercy.
The two dildo machines beneath her slammed rhythmically into her holes, pistoning into her creamy pussy and stretched asshole alternatingly. Every upward thrust made her body jolt, her soaked bikini top clinging uselessly to her sweat-drenched tits. And it wasn’t that she didn’t want to do anything to stop it. In fact, apart from the cuffs restraining her wrists and her throat ravaged by the dildo-piston machine combo, there was nothing stopping her from getting out of her so called predicament.
She clenched her abs and forced her body down onto the incoming impalements, keeping in place as she allowed them to rearrange her guts and intestines as the humming wand at maximum intensity kept her lucid mind more awake than awake. The vibrators fastened to the soft skin of her underarms added a maddening, tickling vibration that made her bound arms twitch helplessly above her head.
Her nerves were overstimulated beyond the feeling of good.
It was Nirvana.
Thrust. Thrust. Thrust.
The machine fucked her throat with precision, driving the cock past her stretched lips and deep into her gullet again and again. Thick ropes of throat slime and spittle poured from her mouth that was willingly forced open, flowing down her chin and onto her chest in messy, glistening strands.
Her entire face was a work of messy, pretty art that could only be appreciated by her own eyes as she looked into the mirror.
“glk—glk—glk—glk—”
The wet, choking sounds smashed out from her voice box were constant, interrupted only by desperate, muffle moans that vibrated around the invading dildo, or goopy snot that exploded from her nostrils. Her eyes rolled back in pleasure as tears streamed without stop, her mascara already smeared into black streaks that joined the crimson smudges of her red lipstick. Both black and red mixed together with the throat slime that the dildo was stirring from within her cock pot, otherwise known as her throat.
Another orgasm ripped through her. Her pussy and ass crushed spasming-ly around the floppy lengths violating her insides, squirting hard into the baby bathtub below. The warm fluid splashed noisily into the growing tub of her own juices, and the Hitachi never stopped, forcing and extending her climax longer and harder until her whole body shook in the restraints.
She looked completely ruined.
The bathtub was already half full, and her three holes were still getting fucked. Orgasms came one after another, converting her into a shower tap that wasn’t turned off. She screamed in ecstatical pleasure, but it simply came out as a raw, gagging gurgle around the dildo smashing her throat. Drool cascaded down her body as the machine fucked her head like a fleshlight.
She looked at the reflection in the mirror, and the sight only served to make her wetter.
Her pussy made loud, sloppy squelching sounds with every brutal thrust, her creamy arousal and juices raining into the bathtub. Peak after peak came with no escape, and she came harder and harder. Even as she came, Chaeyoung kept eye contact with her own gaze in the reflection the best she could, saying everything her gagged, glugged, gargled, garbled, glking mouth couldn’t.
Look at me. This is what I look like. This is what I want. This is what I need.
Her entire body convulsed, thighs trembling, toes curling as powerful jets of squirt erupted around the pistoning dildos in her holes. The bathtub filled with the warm, cloudy mixture of her juices, sloshing around her feet and calves.
Her entire body was transformed into a dripping cocksleeve.
Minutes blurred. Chaeyoung had completely lost herself into the gooning hell, every hole stretched and used, her body screaming under the undulating assault.
Finally, after what felt like an eternity of endless pleasure, a soft click echoed through the room.
The timed cuffs released.
Chaeyoung’s arms dropped heavily from the horizontal pole. The straps tied to her head had long loosened, and the only thing keeping the dildo in her mouth was the thrusting pad that pushed her head forward over and over again. With the sudden freedom, her body slumped off the chair to the side and she collapsed onto the floor, limp and trembling.
She weakly reached for the controllers and turned everything off. One by one, the pistoning lulled to a stop. The buzzing Hitachi powered down. The egg vibrators went silent.
Crawling to her set up, she grabbed on to the chair and flipped it out of the way, before climbing into the baby bathtub. For a long moment she just sat there, chest heaving, body twitching with aftershocks, staring hazily at the camera.
Surrounded by the warm, slippery pool of her own cum, squirt and saliva, she reached for the still-warm Hitachi wand. She turned it on back on high and pressed the vibrating head on her wrecked clit.
“Mmmph… one more…” she rasped, hoarse from the hours of throat-fucking. She leaned back against the edge of the tub, legs spread wide as they hung out from the knee onwards. Her pussy hovered between the precipice of liquid and air while she rubbed the powerful wand in slow, messy circles. The vibration rippled both her body and the sea of sex juices, and she occasionally dipped it lower to tease her gaped and creamy hole.
Her free hand kneaded her tits, tugging and pinching hard at the sore nipples through her bikini as the Hitachi buzzed relentlessly against her clit.
It didn’t take long.
A long raspy moan escaped her brutalised throat as the final orgasm crashed through her. She pressed the wand harder against her clit, hips jerking and splashing against the cum-filled tub as she made the final contribution. Fresh squirt sprayed out and mixed with the existing mess as she came hard one last time, her thighs quivering uncontrollably.
When her orgasm faded, she slumped back into the mini sea, letting her own sticky arousal embrace her. She turned the streamed off without bidding goodbye to her viewers. A soft, contented smile graced her swollen lips as she drifted off to sleep.
~~~
Her eyes peeled open. The air-conditioning was still switched on as it tried its best to cool down the summer heat that was emanating through the thin walls. The sun was already up in its highest position and so was her hunger and thirst.
Chaeyoung looked at the state of her room.
Mess wasn’t the right word for it. Perhaps it was blissful mess. She smiled and climbed out of the baby bathtub, reaching for the towel by the side that was similarly sticky from the same concoction she had been soaking in after falling asleep.
She wrapped herself around herself and walked to the shower, proceeding to clean herself up.
When she came out of the shower, she started to clear her room in silence. Windows opened wide and fans opened on full blast, she tried to liberate her room of the musky smell of sex. The contents of the bathtub were emptied and flushed down the toilet bowl. She wiped down her floor of the mess and dumped everything into the washing machine, before dismantling everything from her set up.
She folded the tripod. The lights went back into their box. Chair flipped back into place, she sat down and took a brief rest on it, reminiscing about the session last night with a satisfied smile, before stowing that too in her mini storage closet. The room became a bedroom again.
“Gosh, that was tiring,” Chaeyoung complained, wiping the newly produced sweat off her forehead. She walked to her refrigerator and prepared a simple brunch, and soon she was sitting on the floor by her bedside, munching on a bowl of granola yoghurt bowl with some muscat grapes and diced honeydews.
She looked at the time. Five minutes to 2 p.m. It was time to go. She went to take another quick shower to get rid of whatever dirt was left from cleaning up, before changing into a casual skin hugging top and jeans.
Windows closed and appliances turned off, she locked the door behind her with the turn of her key and left. Within a few minutes, she was sitting comfortably on a seat in an almost empty train. It was a Monday after all, and most people were either still slaving away at work, or cramming books in schools.
She looked at the remaining people with narrowed eyes. Stupid fucktards who were staring at her again. Two men blatantly pointed at her, mumbling to each other with hushed voices. One woman in her twenties recognised her and blushed. A middle aged woman gave her a judgemental frown and took out her phone, pretending to act as if she were far sighted, but she gave herself away as a flash and click escaped from the camera of her phone.
Chaeyoung gave her a death stare and she turned away embarrassingly, before rushing off the train at the next stop.
“Maybe I should have taken the cab instead,” Chaeyoung grumbled to herself under her breath. She looked up at the terminal near to the train’s ceiling and counted the number of stops. About an hour more to go.
Her phone buzzed.
Another lie.
She closed her eyes and transited into a state of half-sleep, robbing herself of the awareness of more looks at her.
Her stop arrived sooner than later and she alighted. She climbed up the stairs and made her way to the gantry, tapping her card on it to release herself from the prison of judgemental people she would probably never meet again.
She looked at the bus stop on the right.
She turned to the left.
A twenty minutes walk. She could do it. She could tolerate heat. Anything to escape more looks.
She made her way up and down small hills with her trusty miniature ‘parasol’, walking towards her destination. When she had finally arrived, she entered the apartment building and made her way into the elevator, heading up to the eleventh floor. Three units too the right after exiting the lift, she keyed the passcode into the digital door look and pressed down onto the handle.
Click.
She entered the house.
Turned into the master bedroom.
“Chaeng chaeng!”
She looked at the woman laying on the homecare bed. She was strapped to multiple wires connected to a beeping machine that measured her heart rate.
“Mom,” Chaeyoung said flatly.
“I’ve been waiting for—”
She burst into a fit of coughs. A nurse to her side quickly gave her some water and calmed her down, telling her not to speak.
Her mother waved the nurse off and typed something on the phone in her hands, before the nurse excused herself and left the room. Her mother raised her weak hands and gestured to the chair beside her.
Chaeyoung walked forward and shifted the chair slightly further away from her mother, before taking a seat.
She looked at her. Her hair was non-existent, face was plagued with wrinkles, and her body looked like it could crumble any moment. She broke out into coughing fits every now and then as they stared at each other in silence.
Then her mother started typing.
Have you eaten?
Chaeyoung nodded.
How long will you be here today?
“I’m leaving soon.”
I miss you, chaeng chaeng.
She simply looked at her.
Her mother just laid there and looked at her, her smile never leaving her face. She looked at her daughter’s beautiful self, thinking of things that Chaeyoung had no idea of what was in her mind.
What a fake look.
Chaeyoung couldn’t stand it anymore. She quietly stood up and shifted the chair back into place and gave a small bow to her mother.
“I’m leaving.”
Her mother’s smile remained. She took her phone and typed something on it, showing the screen to Chaeyoung.
Will you coming again next Monday?
“I will.”
Chaeyoung turned and walked out of the room.
“Chaeng chaeng—cough cough—”
Chaeyoung stopped in her steps by the door, looking back at her mother.
“cough—I love you—cough—”
Chaeyoung gave her mother one last look and walked out, calling for the nurse back into the room before leaving her mother’s house.
~~~
Chaeyoung hung up the call.
She stared at the lights blurring into streaks outside the glass. Doors opened and closed. Opened and closed. Opened again and closed again.
She looked up and realised she missed her stop.
She kept her phone and alighted the train, crossing over to the opposite side, boarding the next one back to her mother’s house.
~~~
People came and went, offering condolences to the picture placed before her mother’s corpse that was housed in a half opened coffin.
Chaeyoung sat by the side in white clothes, hair tied up into a bun. People approached her to offer condolence money, slotting the cash or envelopes into the box after placing white chrysanthemums beside her mother’s photograph.
Most looked at her.
“That’s the daughter.”
“I heard…”
“Still doing those streams?”
“Poor mother.”
“Such a shame.”
Their voices never rose above whispers, but it was just enough to make their point.
Chaeyoung kept her gaze fixed on the photograph, looking at her mother. She looked younger there. Hair that was still there neatly tied behind her head. Eyes curved into gentle crescents.
The same smile.
Always that same damned smile.
She wondered what that smile meant.
She wondered if her mother smiled to everyone like that.
Or whether her mother simply smiled that easily.
One by one, guests approached the altar, offering the same incense, bow, and cast their judgemental look upon her shameful self.
She didn’t smile like her mother, nor did she cry for her mother. She simply sat there and wondered, wondering things that would most probably never be answered anymore.
Taken by that damned throat cancer.
Time passed into the late evening.
Visitors shrank in number, reducing to maybe one or two every hour. Someone came in, offering a stick of incense and a bow of condolence. They walked towards her and slotted an envelope into the condolence box.
Chaeyoung waited for another judgemental whisper.
They stood there silently, then moved to sit beside her. Not close enough to invade her space. Not far enough to feel distant.
“… Long time.”
She turned and casted her gaze at them.
It was you.
You weren’t dressed in black. Just a plain white shirt with a pair of jeans, sleeves rolled up to your elbows because of the summer heat.
“You came,” Chaeyoung said.
“I knew your mom.”
“Of course you did. You’re my friend.”
“How are you doing?”
Chaeyoung looked at you, surprised.
“…I’m fine? I guess. Alive. Surviving.”
“That’s great.”
“Have you eaten?” you ask.
She looked at you, questioning the questions you asked.
“Small bites here and there,” Chaeyoung mumbled. “I can’t afford to die of hunger when I’m the last in my family’s line.”
Footsteps approached. An older woman stopped beside Chaeyoung. She slotted a 5000 won bill into the box and stared at Chaeyoung with slitted eyes.
“I don’t know whether to say this…”
“Just say it already, I’ve heard enough of them throughout the day anyway.”
The old woman hesitated at her aggression, but spoke her mind anyway.
“Are you still doing those… videos?”
Chaeyoung looked away, staring at her mother’s photo.
The woman continued speaking.
“Your poor mother must have died bec—”
“Did you put in a leave of absence?” you cut in.
“Excuse me? Why are you interr—”
“I’m sure there should be many people who would be available to cover you, right?”
You looked at Chaeyoung and smiled.
“…Yeah.”
Chaeyoung frowned at you.
“I am on compassionate leave for the next few days.”
“How about the breakwater at the south beach? I heard that it’s under repair.”
“It is.”
“Maybe that’s why they could cover you, since that area is closed off from the public.”
“Maybe.”
The elderly woman lingered for a moment, before finally catching wind that she was not welcomed. Eventually she excused herself.
“You changed the subject,” Chaeyoung said.
“I didn’t. That wasn’t what I was interested in.”
“And you’re not interested in what… videos I did?”
“Maybe? But you’d tell me if you wanted to.”
Chaeyoung looked at you for a long time.
“You’re weird.”
“Maybe.”
A tiny breath escaped her nose.
It wasn’t a laugh. But close enough.
Soon the funeral came to an end. Things were tore down, and she gave her mother’s picture one last bow. The smile didn’t change. It never would. It’s a picture after all.
“Bye, Mom.”
She turned and walked away.
~~~
Nights passed since the funeral, and you spent every one of them with Chaeyoung, just sitting beside her as she sipped on alcohol in the beachside bar.
“Why are you here again?”
“Why not?” you ask.
“Don’t you know what I do?”
“You told me yesterday, so of course I do.”
“I hate you,” she said.
“Then go and sit somewhere else.”
She glared at you with dagger eyes, hoping to scare you away, but you just sat there nonchalantly, drinking on your cup of apple juice.
“Why are you even at a bar when you drink fruit juice everyday?”
You looked at her and chuckled.
“Aren’t you also drinking fruit juice?”
She pointed to her glass.
“This? This is a freaking fruit cocktail. Just because it has fruit in it, it doesn’t make it a fruit juice. It has alcohol. You know alcohol? The thing that makes a bar a bar.”
“Sure,” you scrunched your nose and blepped. “God forbid me from drinking whatever the bar sells.”
“You’re impossible,” Chaeyoung cursed, rolling her eyes.
You sat there in silence, just appreciating the ambience of the bar, humming to the soft beats of the playful summer track sounding overhead. The juice does little to cool you down from the heat, but at least the absence of the sun’s rays in the evening helped out.
“Say…”
Chaeyoung stirred her cocktail with the straw, before letting it fall limp onto thr glass’s edge.
You look at her.
“I streamed again last night.”
“I know,” you replied indifferently.
“And I’m going to stream again tonight.”
“Sure.”
“Why aren’t you judging me?” Chaeyoung said, raising her voice slightly.
“Why should I?”
She raised her hand and pointed to everyone else in the bar minding their own business.
“Everybody else is!”
“So?”
She stared at you with silence.
“You—”
“Say, you want a kebab? There’s a nice store down the street.”
Chaeyoung’s face turned red and she lashed at you with anger.
“You’re fucking ridiculous!”
She stood up and stormed off, probably leaving for home.
~~~
“Hey.”
You tapped on her shoulder and slid into the seat beside her.
“Hey,” she replied softly.
You ordered your drink and sat there in silence, waiting for her to say something.
“I’m sorry about yesterday. I just had a lot on my mind, and—”
“Okay.”
“Okay?”
“Apology accepted.”
“Can you not be such an easy going person?”
“Why not?” you asked.
“Because it irritates me!”
“Then if I ask you to stop asking me to judge you?”
“No? That’s totally different,” Chaeyoung argued.
“You do know that what I’m requesting is on the same level as what you ask of me, but why is you demanding me to stop being easy going okay and my request to be different?”
“I seriously hate you.”
You looked at her and smiled.
“Come on, both you and I know that’s not the case.”
She rolled her eyes and huffed.
“I streamed last night,” Chaeyoung muttered.
“Okay.”
“I’m probably going to keep streaming.”
“Okay.”
“It makes me happy.”
“That’s great.”
She gave you and incredulous look and stood up, raising her hand up high, as if preparing to smack you on the head. But all you felt was a tug on the hem of your shirt.
You looked at her
“Hey. Go on a walk with me?”
“Sure.”
You followed her out of the bar, heading towards the beach that was illuminated by the moonlit sky. She walked forward, half a step quicker than yours, then faster and quicker until the gap between you both widened.
She was soon running forward, the excess of her white top fluttering behind her, trying its best to catch up.
You sauntered slowly, watching her sprint towards a large rock, before climbing on and sitting on its top. A few minutes later, you’re up top beside her, watching her stare into the reflection on the moon that was shimmering off the horizon of the sea.
“You’re slow.”
“You’re fast,” you shot back.
“You’re irritating.”
“Okay,” you gave another flat answer.
She breathed in deeply, inhaling the night’s sea breeze before letting her frustrations out.
“I wanna read something. Would you stay by my side while I read?”
“Okay.”
Chaeyoung smiled with gratitude and nodded with a small thanks. She reached into her bag and took out a stack of envelopes, each one numbered with a date. It was tied in batches of four, each stack with a small rubber band that encircled their width.
She untied the topmost stack and took the first letter. On it was the date that she last met her mother. She carefully tore open the envelope and took the piece of postcard out from within. On the top side was a picture of her favourite cherries.
A small smile escaped her lips.
She flipped the card around and looked at the writing on it.
You looked at her as she opened envelope after envelope. Every single one contained a letter written to her every week, some contained an extra picture of her that her mother had taken without her knowledge. Childhood photos, graduation photos, photos of her at her new job, screenshot photos of her smiling before she started her streams, social media selfies of her after her streams ended.
Every single one of them had her smiling.
She touched her face on every single one.
She didn’t know she could smile that wide. She knew she was the happiest when she streamed. But she didn’t know that there were other moments where she truly felt happy as well.
Her mother was always looking at her.
She turned to you and muttered.
“...Do you know what’s strange?”
“What?”
“I spent so much time wondering who was looking at me...”
She looked down at the letters.
“...I never looked back.”
“...Not at her.”
“...Not even at myself.”
She opened the next letter. In it was what her mother had written to her when she gave her the pay she got from her first stream.
There wasn’t even any mention of her streaming. Nor was there anything about the money she gave her. It was just her mother who was constantly looking at her.
She forgot how to look.
And in the midst of shunning other people’s gazes, she had forgotten to look at the ones who cared the most for her. Most importantly, she stopped looking at herself.
“She didn’t hate me.”
Chaeyoung said, tears streaming down her face. She took in a sobbing breath and tried to stop crying, but everything came out harder.
“I didn’t even save her number out of unfounded spite…”
“So what are you going to do now?” you said.
She looked at the little girl who was still building sandcastles with her parents in the dark. An old man walking alone, strolling on the beach. Two teenagers arguing in a heated exchange.
She looked at you who was looking at her.
She’s finally...
Looking.
“Let’s go,” she said.
You hopped down the rock.
“Ready?”
She smiled and wiped her tears, keeping all the pictures and letters back into her bag. She hopped down the rock and stood beside you, looking out into the deep, blue sea.
Nobody can tell me she doesn't know what she's doing with that thing! Throwing that ass around just waiting for someone to claim it, while acting all innocent with a smile. Like nobody wants to run their tongue up & down that butt crack, spreading her ass open with the tongue exploring her tight muscle ring; tracing the wrinkles on it with the tip of the tongue. While running the finger tips up & down her pink tinted pussy slit, getting them coated in her pussy juices that are flowing from the teasing. As they go from rubbing her clit to slip in between her wet pussy lips. Having her on all fours priming her for their throbbing dick, as the fingers go in & out producing wet sloppy sounds while she gets lost in the pleasure; which is when they go from tracing the wrinkles on her rim to spreading her butthole open, with the pressure applied by the tip of their tongue.
As her butthole opens and welcomes them, while their tongues scrapes against the walls of her rectum. With their thumb rubbing her throbbing clit in circular motions, they pull their tongue out of her ass as they lean back to look at Bae's gaping butthole. While they proceed to spit in it as they are pushing Bae's face into the bed sheets, causing her to raise her ass up more; as they use their other hand, that was on her pussy, to level their dick with Bae's holes.
Held her down while they spread their saliva around her butthole with their tip, and once wet enough pushed their dick into Bae's ass. While both of their hands move up to Bae's upper bac, pushing it down using as leverage for their thrust; which made Bae's fat ass bounce from the recoil, as she was there taking their dick up her ass. Having her loosen up muscle ring wrap around every inch that came in & out of her ass. While the walls caress their dick with a nice warm tight embrace as they go deeper into her ass.
A few minutes later, and they were all tired out while Bae had the happiest smile; even looking at them more energized for more cock.
The London air was crisp, carrying the faint scent of rain and roasted chestnuts as the Kep1er members piled out of their transit vans. Inside the lobby of their hotel, the energy was electric. They had just arrived for the Music Bank festival, and despite the long flight, nobody wanted to sleep.
Xiaoting and Chaehyun, roommates for the trip, practically raced each other up the elevator to drop off their bags. Their shared room was cozy, with large windows overlooking a row of classic red brick buildings.
"Dibs on the bed by the window!" Chaehyun laughed, tossing her backpack onto the crisp white sheets.
Xiaoting smiled, neatly placing her suitcase by the wardrobe. "Deal. But only if you hurry! The manager said we have exactly two hours to explore before dinner."
Within ten minutes, they were back downstairs, joining the rest of the Kep1er members, their managers, and a small cluster of staff. Together, the group set off into the bustling streets of London, a lively wave of bright coats and excited chatter.
Chaehyun immediately linked her arm through Xiaoting’s, her eyes wide as a double-decker bus rumbled past them. "Look! It’s just like the movies," she whispered, pointing at the iconic red bus. Xiaoting pulled out her phone, snapping a quick, blurry selfie of the two of them with the bus in the background, both of them flashing peace signs.
As they walked toward the River Thames, the members stopped at a small street vendor. The aroma of freshly baked pastries was too good to resist. With the manager’s permission, they bought a giant box of warm, sugar-dusted churros to share. Chaehyun carefully broke one in half, blowing on it to cool it down before feeding it to Xiaoting.
"Is it good?" Chaehyun asked eagerly.
Xiaoting nodded, her eyes crinkling with delight. "So good! Eat some too."
By the time they reached the riverbank, the sun was beginning to set, casting a golden, amber glow over the London Eye and the distant towers of Big Ben. Yujin and Hikaru were already posing for photos nearby, while Dayeon and Bahiyyih were trying to mimic the stoic posture of a nearby street performer.
Xiaoting and Chaehyun leaned against the stone railing, watching the riverboat lights blink into life. Chaehyun rested her head gently on Xiaoting’s shoulder, a contented sigh escaping her lips.
"I'm so glad we're roommates on this trip," Chaehyun said softly. "And I'm so excited for the stage tomorrow."
Xiaoting wrapped an arm around Chaehyun’s shoulders, squeezing her tight. "Me too. We’re going to shine tomorrow, Chae."
"Kep1er, time to head back for dinner!" the manager called out, waving the group together.
With full hearts and pockets full of memory cards packed with photos, the two friends turned back toward the hotel, ready to conquer London together.
The London evening settled over the hotel like a velvet curtain, the city's lights flickering to life beyond the floor-to-ceiling windows of the suite. The room was a warm sanctuary of soft lamplight and plush furnishings, the kind of understated luxury that came with a five-star booking. Chaehyun had arranged it all—she always did, with that quiet, commanding precision that made her seem like she was running the world even when she was just picking a hotel.
Xiaoting lounged on the oversized couch, her legs tucked beneath her, scrolling through her phone with a casualness that belied the electric anticipation humming through her veins. She'd changed into a loose-fitting silk blouse and shorts, her hair falling in soft waves around her shoulders. Across the room, Chaehyun was adjusting the television, her fingers dancing over the remote with practiced ease. She'd chosen a film—something romantic, with the kind of sweeping score and dramatic kisses that made the air feel thick.
"You're sure he's coming?" Xiaoting asked, her voice light but her eyes betraying a flicker of need.
Chaehyun turned, a slow smile curling on her lips. "He texted me ten minutes ago. Said he was wrapping up his meeting. He'll be here in twenty." She set the remote down and walked over, sinking into the couch beside Xiaoting, her hand finding the younger girl's thigh with a possessive squeeze. "Relax. You're wound tighter than a drum."
"I'm not nervous," Xiaoting said, but her breath hitched when Chaehyun's fingers traced a lazy pattern on her skin. "I just… I want this."
"I know you do." Chaehyun's voice was a purr, low and knowing. "You've been thinking about it all day, haven't you? Walking around London, smiling at the fans, pretending you're not thinking about his cock inside you."
Xiaoting's cheeks flushed, but she didn't look away. "Maybe."
"Maybe." Chaehyun laughed, a soft, wicked sound. "You're a terrible liar, Shen Xiaoting. But that's okay. I like you honest." She leaned in, her lips brushing the shell of Xiaoting's ear. "And I like you greedy. Tonight, you're going to get exactly what you want. But remember—I'm in charge. You do what I say, when I say it. Understand?"
A shiver ran down Xiaoting's spine. "Yes."
"Good girl."
The knock came twenty minutes later, right on schedule. Chaehyun rose with a fluid grace, her bare feet padding across the carpet as she opened the door. Y/N stood there, slightly windblown, his hair mussed from the London breeze. He wore a simple dark sweater and jeans, but the way his eyes lit up when he saw her made him look like a man walking into a dream.
"Hey," he said, his voice warm.
"Hey yourself." Chaehyun pulled him inside, her hand sliding into his as she led him toward the living area. "We were just about to start the movie. You're just in time."
Xiaoting looked up as he entered, and her smile was genuine, a little shy despite everything. "Hi."
"Hi, Xiaoting." He settled onto the couch beside her, Chaehyun taking the seat on his left. The couch was large, but with three of them, it felt intimate—shoulders brushing, knees touching, the scent of his cologne mixing with the floral perfume the girls wore.
Chaehyun grabbed the remote and pressed play. The movie opened with a sweeping shot of a Parisian street, autumn leaves falling like confetti. A couple met in a café, their eyes locking across a crowded room. The dialogue was soft, the music swelling.
For a few minutes, they watched in companionable silence. Xiaoting's hand rested on her own thigh, but her fingers kept twitching, itching to reach out. She could feel the heat of Y/N's body next to hers, the solid warmth of his arm. On the other side, Chaehyun had draped her leg over his, her foot playing lazily against his calf.
Then the first kiss scene came. The actors on screen met in a rain-soaked alley, their mouths crashing together with desperate hunger. The camera lingered on their intertwined hands, the way the woman's fingers tangled in the man's hair. Xiaoting's breath caught. She felt a familiar ache bloom low in her belly, a heat that spread through her like wildfire.
She glanced at Chaehyun, who was watching her with a knowing smirk. Chaehyun said nothing, but her hand moved—slowly, deliberately—from Y/N's thigh to Xiaoting's, curling around her wrist. Then she guided Xiaoting's hand, inch by inch, until it rested on Y/N's crotch.
The fabric of his jeans was soft, but beneath it, Xiaoting could feel the unmistakable outline of his hardening cock. Her fingers trembled, but she didn't pull away. Instead, she pressed down, feeling the heat of him through the denim.
"Go on," Chaehyun whispered, her voice barely audible over the movie's soundtrack. "You've been waiting for this all day. Show him how much you want it."
Xiaoting didn't need to be told twice. Her fingers moved to the button of his jeans, popping it open with practiced ease. The zipper rasped down, and she slipped her hand inside, past the waistband of his boxers, until her fingers wrapped around his shaft. He was already thick, already hard, and she let out a soft moan at the feel of him.
Y/N sucked in a breath, his hips bucking slightly into her grip. "Fuck, Xiaoting…"
"Shh," Chaehyun said, pressing a finger to his lips. "Just enjoy it. Let her take care of you."
Xiaoting began to stroke him, slow and deliberate, her thumb circling the sensitive head. She watched his face—the way his jaw clenched, the way his eyes fluttered closed—and it made her feel powerful. She loved this. She loved having him like this, under her control, his pleasure in her hands.
On the screen, the kissing scene continued, but none of them were watching anymore. Chaehyun leaned in, capturing Xiaoting's mouth in a deep, languid kiss. Their tongues met, soft and wet, and Xiaoting moaned into her mouth, her hand still pumping Y/N's cock. Chaehyun tasted like cherry lip gloss and something darker, something possessive.
When they broke apart, Chaehyun's eyes were dark with lust. "You're such a slut for him, aren't you?" she murmured, her voice dripping with mockery and affection. "You can't even watch a movie without shoving your hand down his pants."
Xiaoting's cheeks burned, but she didn't stop. "I can't help it," she whispered. "He's so big. I think about it all the time."
"I know you do." Chaehyun's hand came up to cup Xiaoting's chin, tilting her face so their eyes met. "You think about his cock stretching you open, filling you up. You dream about it at night, don't you?"
"Yes," Xiaoting breathed, her strokes growing faster.
"Tell me."
"I think about it when I'm in the shower. When I'm lying in bed. When I'm on stage." Her voice was ragged, raw. "I want him inside me. I want you to watch."
Chaehyun smiled, a slow, predatory smile. "Oh, I will watch. I'll watch you take every inch of him. And I'll make sure you remember who gave you permission."
Y/N groaned, his hand coming up to fist in Xiaoting's hair. "You two are going to kill me," he said, his voice strained.
"Don't die yet," Chaehyun said, her hand sliding down to replace Xiaoting's on his cock. "We're just getting started."
She pulled his cock free from his jeans, the thick shaft standing erect in the dim light. Xiaoting's mouth watered at the sight. She leaned forward, but Chaehyun stopped her with a hand on her chest.
"Not yet," she said. "I want to see you work for it."
Chaehyun guided Xiaoting's head down, not to his cock, but to his thighs. She made her kiss and lick her way up the inside of his leg, inch by agonizing inch, while Chaehyun's hand kept up a steady rhythm on his shaft. The movie played on, forgotten, the romantic music a distant backdrop to the wet sounds of Xiaoting's mouth on his skin.
When Xiaoting finally reached the base of his cock, Chaehyun pulled her away. "Not yet," she repeated. "First, take off your clothes."
Xiaoting scrambled to comply, her fingers fumbling with the buttons of her blouse. She shrugged it off, then shimmied out of her shorts, until she was sitting there in just a black lace bra and matching panties. Her skin was flushed, her nipples hard against the fabric.
Chaehyun reached out and traced a finger along the edge of her bra. "Beautiful," she said. "Now, lay back."
Xiaoting obeyed, lying back on the couch, her head resting on a throw pillow. Chaehyun positioned herself between her legs, spreading her thighs wide. Then she turned to Y/N, who was watching with heavy-lidded eyes.
"Come here," she said. "Sit on the edge."
He moved, settling on the edge of the couch, his cock still standing proud. Chaehyun guided Xiaoting's head toward him, her hand in the younger girl's hair. "Suck him," she commanded. "Show him how good you are."
Xiaoting opened her mouth, and took him in. She'd done this before—twice before—but each time felt like the first. The weight of him on her tongue, the taste of salt and pre-cum, the way his hips bucked when she hollowed her cheeks. She moaned around him, her eyes fluttering closed.
Chaehyun watched, her own arousal growing. She leaned down and pressed a kiss to Xiaoting's stomach, then lower, her fingers hooking into the waistband of her panties. "You're so wet," she murmured, sliding the fabric aside. "So ready for him."
She slipped a finger inside Xiaoting, feeling the tight heat of her. Xiaoting gasped around Y/N's cock, her hips bucking into Chaehyun's hand. "Please," she whimpered, the word muffled.
"Please what?" Chaehyun asked, her finger curling inside her.
"Please let me have him. Please fuck me."
Chaehyun smiled, her hand still working inside Xiaoting. "Not yet. I want to watch you come on my fingers first."
She added a second finger, stretching her, pumping in and out while Xiaoting's mouth worked Y/N's cock. It was a symphony of wet sounds and desperate moans, and Chaehyun orchestrated it all. She watched Xiaoting's face, the way her brows furrowed, the way her lips stretched around his girth.
"That's it," she said. "Let go. Come for me."
Xiaoting's body tensed, a shudder running through her as she climaxed, her thighs clamping around Chaehyun's hand. She cried out, the sound vibrating around Y/N's cock, and he groaned, his own release building.
"Not yet," Chaehyun said, pulling her hand away and pressing her thumb against the tip of his cock. "You don't get to come yet. Not until I say so."
Y/N's eyes were wild, but he nodded, his breathing ragged. Chaehyun removed her thumb, and leaned down to lick the pre-cum from the head of his cock. "Delicious," she said. "Now, let's move to the bedroom."
She stood, offering a hand to Xiaoting, who was still trembling from her orgasm. Y/N followed, his cock still hard, his jeans undone. The bedroom was just beyond the living area, a spacious room with a king-sized bed, the sheets turned down.
Chaehyun directed Xiaoting to sit on the edge of the bed, then retrieved a velvet scarf from the nightstand—a deep burgundy, soft as silk. "You remember this, don't you?" she said, holding it up.
Xiaoting nodded, her breath caught. The first time they'd used it, she'd been nervous, but by the second time, she'd craved it. The blindfold heightened everything—the sounds, the sensations, the anticipation. Not knowing when he would touch her, when he would enter her—it drove her wild.
Chaehyun stepped behind her, and wrapped the scarf around Xiaoting's eyes, tying it in a secure knot. "How does it feel?" she whispered.
"Safe," Xiaoting said. "And so fucking horny."
Chaehyun laughed, a low, throaty sound. "Good. Now, lie back."
Xiaoting lay back on the bed, her arms spread out, her body exposed. She heard the rustle of clothing—Y/N undressing, Chaehyun undressing. Then she felt the mattress dip as Y/N climbed onto the bed, his body hovering over hers.
"Tell me what you want," Chaehyun said, her voice coming from somewhere near the foot of the bed.
"I want you two to fuck me," Xiaoting said, her voice trembling. "I want to feel him inside me again. Please, Mistress."
Chaehyun's hand came down on her thigh, a gentle slap. "You're so polite when you're blindfolded. I like it." She paused. "Y/N, take her. Fuck her like the slut she is."
Xiaoting felt his cock nudge at her entrance, slick with her own arousal. He pushed in slowly, inch by agonizing inch, and she cried out, her back arching. He was so thick, so deep, filling her in a way that made her feel whole.
"Fuck, yes," she gasped. "More. Give me more."
He bottomed out, his hips flush against hers, and stayed there for a moment, letting her adjust. Then he began to move, a slow, deep rhythm that had her seeing stars even through the blindfold.
"Harder," she begged. "Please, harder."
He obliged, picking up the pace, his balls slapping against her ass with each thrust. The bed creaked, the headboard knocking against the wall. She heard Chaehyun's voice, a low murmur of encouragement.
"That's it, baby. Take it. Take all of it."
Chaehyun climbed onto the bed, her body pressing against Y/N's back. She kissed his shoulder, his neck, murmuring in his ear. "You're doing so well. She's loving it. I can feel her clenching around you."
Xiaoting's hands fisted in the sheets, her moans turning into a steady stream of wordless sounds. She was close again, the pressure building, the blindfold making every sensation sharper.
"Don't come yet," Chaehyun said. "Not until I tell you."
But Xiaoting was beyond control. She came with a scream, her body convulsing, her inner walls milking his cock. Y/N groaned, his own release threatening, but he pulled out just in time, spilling his cum across her stomach.
"Fuck," he breathed, collapsing beside her.
Chaehyun reached down, and scooped up some of the cum on her fingers. She brought them to Xiaoting's lips. "Taste," she said. Xiaoting opened her mouth, licking her fingers clean.
"Good girl," Chaehyun said. She turned to Y/N, her eyes glinting. "Now, my turn."
She got on all fours, her ass in the air, her pussy glistening. "Fuck me from behind," she said. "And don't hold back."
Y/N positioned himself behind her, his cock still slick with Xiaoting's juices. He slid into Chaehyun with a single, smooth thrust, and she gasped, her head falling forward.
"Fuck, yes," she moaned. "Like that. Harder."
He grabbed her hips and pounded into her, his rhythm brutal and relentless. The bed springs squealed, and Xiaoting, still blindfolded, reached out blindly. Her hand found Chaehyun's chest, her fingers finding her nipples, pinching and twisting.
Xiaoting leaned forward, her mouth finding Chaehyun's breasts. She sucked one nipple into her mouth, laving it with her tongue, while her hand worked the other. The combination of Y/N's cock pounding into her from behind and Xiaoting's mouth on her chest sent Chaehyun hurtling toward orgasm.
"Don't stop," she cried. "Don't fucking stop."
Y/N drove into her harder, faster, his balls slapping against her clit. She came with a scream, her body shuddering, her pussy clenching around his cock. He followed moments later, burying his face in her shoulder as he came, his hips stuttering.
For a long moment, the only sounds were their ragged breathing and the distant hum of London traffic. Then Chaehyun collapsed onto the bed, pulling Y/N with her. Xiaoting removed the blindfold, blinking in the dim light.
She looked at them—Y/N lying on his back, Chaehyun curled into his side, her hand resting on his chest. Xiaoting moved closer, fitting herself against his other side, her head on his shoulder.
"Thank you," she whispered, her voice sleepy.
"For what?" Chaehyun asked, her eyes already closing.
"For trusting me. For sharing him."
Chaehyun reached across Y/N's chest, her hand finding Xiaoting's. She squeezed it gently. "You're part of this now. You're one of us."
Y/N pressed a kiss to the top of Xiaoting's head, then turned to kiss Chaehyun's forehead. His arms wrapped around both of them, pulling them close.
The movie continued to play in the other room, the credits rolling, the romantic score fading into silence. Outside, the London night deepened, the stars hidden behind the city lights. But inside the hotel room, there was only warmth, and the soft rhythm of three hearts beating as one.
They lay there, tangled together, exchanging lazy kisses and whispered words. Chaehyun's fingers traced patterns on Y/N's chest, while Xiaoting's hand rested on his stomach, rising and falling with each breath. The exhaustion of the day—the travel, the sightseeing, the adrenaline—finally caught up with them.
"We should sleep," Chaehyun murmured, her voice thick with drowsiness.
"Mmm," Xiaoting agreed, nuzzling into Y/N's neck. "Don't move."
"I won't," he said, his voice a low rumble. "I've got you both."
The lamp on the nightstand cast a golden glow over them, painting their skin in warm hues. Chaehyun reached up and turned it off, plunging the room into soft darkness. The only light came from the city beyond the window, a distant constellation of streetlamps and office towers.
Xiaoting's breathing slowed, evening out into the rhythm of sleep. Chaehyun's hand still rested on Y/N's chest, her fingers slackening as she drifted off. Y/N lay between them, feeling the weight of their bodies, the warmth of their skin, and allowed himself to relax.
He kissed Chaehyun's hair, then Xiaoting's, his lips brushing against the silk of their strands. "Goodnight," he whispered.
The room was quiet. The movie had ended. The night stretched on, deep and peaceful.
They slept, tangled together, their dreams weaving into a shared space of warmth and desire and the promise of more to come.
Next day.
The London summer sun beat down on the city with an unexpected intensity, turning the sprawling concert venue into a shimmering cauldron of excitement. The air was thick with the scent of street food, expensive perfume, and the electric anticipation of thousands of fans. For Chaehyun and Xiaoting, the day started with a lingering, decadent warmth that had nothing to do with the weather.
They were still recovering from their wild night, their bodies still humming from the rhythmic, relentless way Y/N had claimed them both. Every time Chaehyun shifted in her seat during the ride to the venue, she could feel the slight, pleasant ache between her thighs, a constant reminder of Y/N’s size and the way he always fills her to the brim.
As they stepped onto the massive stage, the roar of the crowd was deafening. The lighting was blinding, but the energy was intoxicating. They were dressed in "Waterbomb" inspired outfits—minimalist, daring pieces of fabric that left very little to the imagination.
Chaehyun wore a shimmering, skin-tight cropped top that pushed her breasts upward, the fabric straining against her curves with every breath. The matching micro-shorts hugged her hips so tightly they were practically a second skin, showcasing her long, toned legs.
Xiaoting looked equally provocative, her outfit designed to accentuate her slender waist and the swell of her chest, the material glistening under the stage lights and clinging to her skin as they began to dance.
The medley was a whirlwind of high-energy choreography and sultry vocals. As they moved, the outfits did exactly what they were designed to do: tease. Every jump, every hip thrust, and every synchronized movement caused the fabric to shift, offering the audience tantalizing glimpses of skin.
Chaehyun could see the front row of fans—mostly young men—completely mesmerized, their eyes locked onto the bounce of her breasts and the sway of her ass. She loved it. The knowledge that she was being devoured by thousands of eyes, while knowing that she belonged solely to Y/N, added a layer of erotic thrill to her performance.
When the final note faded and the curtains closed, the adrenaline was still surging through their veins. Gasping for air, sweat slicking their skin and making their sexy outfits cling even more provocatively to their bodies, they made their way backstage.
The backstage area was a chaotic blend of stylists, managers, and other idols. Chaehyun spotted Karina and Winter of Aespa standing near the catering table.
"You girls were incredible!" Karina exclaimed, her eyes scanning Chaehyun’s revealing outfit with a playful smirk. "I think you might have actually caused a few heart attacks in the front row. Those outfits are… brave."
Chaehyun giggled, leaning in close, the scent of her sweat and perfume mixing. "It's summer in London, Karina. We had to give them something to remember."
Winter nodded, her gaze lingering on the way Chaehyun’s top barely contained her. "Brave is one word for it. I don't know how you move in those without something popping out."
Meanwhile, Xiaoting had drifted toward Haruna and Sheon of Billlie. The conversation was light, filled with the mutual exhaustion and excitement of the festival, but there was an underlying current of feminine camaraderie. They complimented each other's visuals, the girls admiring the way the Waterbomb outfits highlighted Xiaoting's ethereal beauty and athletic frame.
As the groups began to disperse, Chaehyun found herself in a quiet corner with Tsuki and Siyoon. The two Billlie members looked exhausted but exhilarated.
"God, my chest is killing me," Tsuki sighed, adjusting the strap of her top. "These costumes are gorgeous, but they are so tight I can barely take a full breath. I feel like I'm being squeezed into a sausage."
Siyoon laughed, leaning back against a flight case. "Tell me about it. Did you see the way those guys were staring? I could practically feel their eyes on my tits the whole time I was singing. It's a bit distracting when you're trying to hit a high note and you know half the stadium is imagining you naked."
Chaehyun smirked, a mischievous glint in her eyes. "It's the best part, isn't it? The power we have over them."
Tsuki groaned, her expression turning longing. "The only problem is the aftermath. The adrenaline wears off, and then you're just… stuck in a hotel room. Traveling abroad is great, but it's so hard to take the edge off. I'm practically vibrating with tension."
Chaehyun leaned in, her voice dropping to a sultry whisper that immediately caught their attention. "Well… I have a secret. I didn't come to London alone. My boyfriend is here with me."
Tsuki and Siyoon both froze, their eyes widening.
"Wait, really?" Siyoon asked, her voice breathless. "A secret boyfriend? In the city?"
Chaehyun’s smile widened, becoming something more predatory and satisfied. "Mhm. And let me tell you… he's been filling me every single night. I've never been so worked over in my life. He's absolutely relentless." She paused, glancing over at Xiaoting, who was laughing with Sheon. "And he's not just taking care of me. He's been fucking my roommate, Xiaoting, too. We've been sharing him."
The silence that followed was heavy with sudden, intense curiosity. Tsuki and Siyoon exchanged a look of pure, unadulterated hunger. The idea of a man capable of satisfying two K-pop idols—and doing it so well that Chaehyun was bragging about it—was an irresistible lure.
"Are you kidding me?" Tsuki whispered, her face flushing. "You can't just tell us that and leave it there. Please, Chaehyun… please invite us over. We're dying here."
Siyoon nodded fervently, her hand instinctively brushing against her thigh. "Please. We just want to… hang out. And maybe see what all the fuss is about."
Chaehyun laughed, feeling the power of the situation. "Alright, alright. Come over tonight. We'll have some drinks and relax."
As the schedule finally wrapped and the idols were whisked away to their respective hotels, the anticipation began to build. Back in her room, Tsuki meticulously prepared her outfit, wanting to look perfectly seductive yet effortless.
She chose a cropped gingham off-shoulder top in a vibrant red-and-white check. The neckline was daringly low, sitting just above the swell of her breasts and held together by a wide black ribbon tied into a delicate bow at the center. The short, ruffled sleeves left her shoulders and collarbones bare, and the hem ended just below her ribcage, exposing a narrow, toned strip of her midriff. She paired this with dark indigo low-rise denim jeans that hugged her hips and thighs with precision, the waistband sitting low enough to reveal the sharp line of her hip bones. She looked like a dream—innocent yet provocative.
Siyoon went for a different vibe, something more daring. She donned a white top that was almost entirely see-through, the sheer fabric clinging to her skin and revealing a sexy, supportive sports bra underneath. The contrast of the white fabric against her skin was striking. She paired the top with classic blue jeans that accentuated her curves and topped the look off with dark glasses, giving her an air of mysterious sophistication.
As the two of them walked toward Chaehyun and Xiaoting's hotel room, the tension between them was palpable.
"Do you think he's actually as good as she says?" Tsuki whispered, her heart racing.
"If he's handling both of them," Siyoon replied, her voice low and husky, "he has to be a god."
They reached the door and knocked. A moment later, the door swung open to reveal Chaehyun. She had changed into something more relaxed but no less sexy—a silk robe that draped loosely over her body, threatening to slide open at any moment.
"You made it!" Chaehyun beamed, stepping aside to let them in.
Tsuki and Siyoon entered the luxurious suite, the scent of expensive candles and something muskier—something masculine—filling their senses. Xiaoting was lounging on the sofa, looking radiant. The Billlie girls greeted her with polite bows that quickly turned into close, lingering hugs. As they pulled away, Xiaoting leaned in and kissed each of them on the cheek. It was a gesture of friendship, but the way her lips lingered for a fraction of a second too long, and the way she smelled of vanilla and sex, made it feel intensely sensual.
Then, they saw him.
Y/N was standing by the mini-bar, pouring drinks. He was dressed simply—a well-fitted black t-shirt that clung to his chest and shoulders, and dark trousers. He didn't look like a typical idol, but he had a presence that commanded the room. He was handsome in a way that felt grounded and masculine, with a gentle, classy aura that immediately put them at ease while simultaneously making their stomachs flip.
"Welcome," Y/N said, his voice a deep, smooth baritone that seemed to vibrate in their chests. He greeted them with a warm, genuine smile and a polite nod. "I've heard a lot about you both. It's a pleasure to finally meet you."
Tsuki and Siyoon were instantly whipped. The combination of his physical attractiveness and his polished, gentlemanly demeanor was a lethal cocktail. They found themselves blushing, their confidence momentarily wavering under his gaze.
"Thank you for having us," Tsuki managed to say, her voice a bit higher than usual.
The group settled into the living area, the atmosphere shifting from polite to playful as the drinks began to flow. They sat close together on the oversized velvet sofas, the proximity allowing them to feel the warmth of each other's bodies.
As the alcohol loosened their inhibitions, the conversation turned toward the "naughty" side of their lives. The air grew thick with teasing and suggestive glances.
Xiaoting, feeling bold after a few sips of champagne, leaned back and looked at the Billlie girls. "You know," she started, a playful smirk on her lips, "last week's session was… something else. Yuqi unnie joined in with Chaehyun-ah and Y/N. I've never seen Chaehyun act as wild as that before. Y/N just… he knows exactly where to put it. Like last night. He spent an hour just focusing on my clit before he finally slid inside me, and I thought I was going to pass out from the pleasure."
Tsuki and Siyoon gasped, their eyes wide, their breaths hitching. The explicit detail of the confession sent a jolt of electricity through them.
"Is that so?" Siyoon whispered, her gaze drifting toward Y/N, who remained calm and composed, though a small, knowing smile played on his lips.
Not wanting to be outdone, Tsuki leaned forward, her red gingham top shifting to reveal a glimpse of the underside of her breast. "We've had our moments too," she confessed, her voice dropping to a sultry tone. "Last year, after a concert, Siyoon and I… we met a fan. He was gorgeous, and we ended up in a hotel room together. It was a threesome that lasted until sunrise. We took turns on him, and he took turns on us. I remember the way he looked at us while he was buried deep inside Siyoon, while I was sucking his toes…"
The room felt like it was heating up. The dialogue was no longer just about stories; it was a form of foreplay. Every confession, every laugh, and every accidental touch of a leg or a shoulder was fueling a fire that was rapidly becoming uncontrollable.
Chaehyun watched the Billlie girls, noting the way Tsuki was subconsciously biting her lip and the way Siyoon was shifting her weight, her sheer top clinging to her chest as she breathed more heavily. She looked at Y/N, seeing the hunger in his eyes—a hunger that matched her own.
The atmosphere was electric, a volatile mix of desire, curiosity, and the thrill of the forbidden. They were four of the most desired women in the industry, and one man who seemed more than capable of handling all of them. The drinks were flowing, the confessions were getting bolder, and the tension had reached a breaking point.
The air in the hotel suite was thick, saturated with the scent of expensive perfume, spilled cocktails, and a mounting, electric sexual tension that had been simmering since the moment Tsuki and Siyoon stepped through the door. The London heat outside was nothing compared to the fever burning inside the room.
Xiaoting, lounging with a predatory grace, felt the alcohol humming in her veins, lowering her inhibitions and heightening her desire to dominate. She looked at Siyoon, who was practically vibrating with anticipation, her eyes wide and hungry. Without a word, Xiaoting leaned in. The movement was slow, deliberate, a silent invitation. When her lips finally met Siyoon’s, it wasn't a gentle greeting; it was a claim.
Siyoon gasped into the kiss, her body stiffening in a momentary flash of surprise before she melted completely. She leaned into Xiaoting, her hands clutching at the other girl's shoulders as their tongues clashed in a wet, desperate dance. Xiaoting didn't stop at the kiss. Her hands wandered, sliding up Siyoon's ribs to find the swell of her breasts through the sheer white fabric. She squeezed them firmly, her thumbs flicking over the hardening nipples, causing Siyoon to let out a muffled moan of pleasure right into Xiaoting's mouth.
On the other end of the couch, Tsuki sat frozen, her breath coming in shallow hitches. She watched the two idols devour each other, the sight of their entwined bodies sending a jolt of heat straight to her core. But as much as the girls fascinated her, her eyes kept drifting. They slid over to Y/N, tracing the sharp, masculine line of his jaw and the way his biceps strained against his shirt. He was a pillar of calm strength in the middle of this storm, and the contrast made him irresistible.
Chaehyun, noticing Tsuki’s longing gaze, leaned closer to Y/N. Her voice was a sultry whisper, a warm breath against his ear that made him smirk. "Go play a little with Tsuki," she murmured, her eyes glinting with mischief. "She's practically begging for you."
Y/N didn't need to be told twice. He reached over, his large hand wrapping around Tsuki’s slender arm and pulling her upward with effortless strength. Tsuki let out a small, surprised squeak as he swept her off her feet, lifting her into his arms. She clung to his neck, her heart hammering against her ribs like a trapped bird. He carried her toward the bedroom, the distance feeling like an eternity of anticipation.
As soon as they hit the mattress, Y/N shifted his weight, pinning her beneath him. The sheer mass of him was overwhelming in the best way possible. He started slowly, his lips grazing her cheek, then trailing down to the sensitive skin of her neck. Tsuki arched her back, a soft moan escaping her as he nipped at her collarbone.
"You've been staring at me all night," Y/N murmured, his voice a deep rumble that vibrated through her entire body.
He moved lower, his mouth finding the curve of her breasts. His fingers worked the bow of her red gingham top, untying it with a deft flick. The fabric fell away, exposing her pale, trembling skin to the cool air of the room. Y/N didn't let her stay cold for long. He captured one nipple in his mouth, sucking hard, his tongue swirling around the peak. Tsuki screamed softly, her fingers digging into his shoulders, her hips beginning to buck instinctively against him.
Back on the couch, the atmosphere had shifted from teasing to urgent. Xiaoting had pulled Siyoon directly into her lap, the girl's legs wrapped tightly around her waist. They were kissing furiously now, a clash of teeth and tongues, their breathing heavy and synchronized. Xiaoting’s hand slid down, disappearing beneath the waistband of Siyoon's jeans. She gripped the girl's plush ass, kneading the flesh roughly, pulling her closer until there was no space left between them. Siyoon was a whimpering mess, her head tossing back as Xiaoting’s fingers began to explore her heat.
Chaehyun entered the bedroom just as the scene reached a boiling point. Tsuki was now positioned on her back, her head hanging over the edge of the bed, her expression one of pure, glazed ecstasy. Y/N was positioned at the edge of the bed, but instead of her pussy, he was focused on her mouth. He was roughly fucking her throat, his cock sliding deep, forcing her to gag and moan around him.
Chaehyun smiled, reaching into her bag for the gear they had brought. She leaned over Tsuki, the Japanese girl's eyes rolling back in her head as she took Y/N's length. Chaehyun carefully attached a pair of heavy-duty nipple clamps to Tsuki's erect peaks. The sudden, sharp pinch of pain combined with the overwhelming sensation of Y/N in her throat created a sensory overload. Tsuki’s body convulsed, a loud, guttural moan echoing through the room as she came violently, her pussy soaking her jeans within minutes.
But they weren't done. Chaehyun stripped off her own jeans, her own wetness glistening in the dim light. She slid down between Tsuki's legs, her tongue finding the swollen clit with surgical precision. While Y/N continued to pump his cock deep into Tsuki's throat, Chaehyun devoured her, licking and sucking with a hunger that matched the intensity of the scene.
Tsuki was caught in a vice of pleasure. She was being filled from above and drained from below. Her muffled screams filled the room, her body shaking with the force of two more crashing orgasms, her toes curling and her fingers clutching the bedsheets until they nearly tore.
As Y/N felt himself reaching his limit, he pulled out of Tsuki's mouth with a wet pop. He gripped his cock, stroking himself rapidly before letting out a low groan. He aimed his release, cumming in thick, hot ropes all over Tsuki's heaving breasts and stomach. Tsuki gasped, looking down at the white streaks covering her skin. Chaehyun didn't waste a second; she rushed forward, her tongue darting out to lick the cum clean, her eyes locked on Y/N with a look of pure adoration and hunger.
The bedroom door opened, and Xiaoting walked in, leading a flushed and needy Siyoon by the hand. Siyoon looked completely undone, her hair messy and her lips swollen from Xiaoting's kisses. Xiaoting guided her to the bed, sitting her down next to the exhausted Tsuki and the glowing Chaehyun.
"Let's see how naughty you two really are," Xiaoting whispered, her voice dripping with dominant intent.
She produced the bondage rope from Korea, the high-quality fibers shimmering. With practiced ease, she began to bind Siyoon. She pulled Siyoon's wrists together, tying them tight, then moved to her ankles, spreading her legs wide and securing them to the bedposts. Siyoon whimpered, the feeling of helplessness only fueling her arousal.
Xiaoting then stepped back to reveal the dildo strap-on, a formidable piece of equipment. She buckled it onto her hips, the realistic shaft standing proud. She didn't give Siyoon time to prepare. She lunged forward, driving the dildo deep into Siyoon's tight pussy in one rough thrust.
Siyoon let out a piercing scream, her back arching off the bed. "Oh god! Xiaoting!" she wailed, her voice cracking. Xiaoting didn't slow down; she began to fuck her with a rhythmic, brutal intensity, the sound of flesh slapping against flesh filling the room. Each thrust was deep and uncompromising, hitting Siyoon's G-spot with punishing accuracy.
Simultaneously, Y/N turned his attention back to Tsuki. He produced a pair of steel handcuffs, snapping them around her wrists and securing her to the headboard. Her arms were stretched high above her head, leaving her completely exposed and vulnerable. Y/N positioned himself beneath her, and Tsuki, driven by a primal need, slid down onto his massive cock.
She gasped as he filled her completely, her tight walls stretching to accommodate him. She began to ride him with everything she had, her breasts bouncing wildly, her head tossing from side to side. "Yes! Right there! Fuck me, Y/N!" she screamed, her voice joining the chorus of moans.
To complete the chaos, Chaehyun crawled over to the bound Siyoon. While Xiaoting continued to hammer away at Siyoon's pussy from the front, Chaehyun positioned herself over Siyoon's face. She lowered herself slowly, her dripping wet pussy landing squarely on Siyoon's mouth.
Siyoon was now trapped in a sandwich of pleasure—Xiaoting's strap-on ravaging her insides while Chaehyun's scent and taste overwhelmed her senses. Siyoon began to lap greedily at Chaehyun, her tongue working frantically to please the other girl even as she was being driven toward another peak by Xiaoting.
The room was a symphony of debauchery. The air was thick with the smell of sex, sweat, and lubrication. The sounds were visceral: the rhythmic thwack of Xiaoting's hips, the wet sounds of Tsuki riding Y/N, and the desperate, muffled moans of Siyoon beneath Chaehyun.
Tsuki's movements became more frantic, her internal muscles clamping down on Y/N as she felt her climax building. She leaned forward, her breasts brushing against his chest, her breath coming in ragged gasps. "I'm coming! I'm coming again!" she shrieked, her body shuddering as a massive orgasm ripped through her, her pussy pulsing around Y/N's cock in tight, rhythmic waves.
Y/N groaned, his own pleasure peaking. He gripped Tsuki's hips, driving upward one last time, burying himself as deep as possible as he let out a guttural roar, filling her deep inside with a hot, pulsing load.
Beside them, Xiaoting delivered one final, crushing thrust into Siyoon, who let out a long, trailing scream of release, her body going limp against the ropes as she came so hard she nearly blacked out. Chaehyun let out a satisfied sigh, her own orgasm triggered by the sight and sound of the others, her pussy twitching against Siyoon's lips.
As the echoes of their screams faded, the five of them lay in a tangled heap of limbs, sweat, and spent passion, the London summer night finally feeling as hot as the fire they had ignited in that room.
💛 Loved this dynamic? Bring your own ideas to life! ✨
My commissions are officially open. You can request custom settings, specific tropes, or tailored dynamics completely safe-for-work and delivered straight to your inbox. You can request extra chapter to my curent stories, another character's pov, double interchanging povs stories, anything you'd like. And please remember to contact me here, on tumblr and not in my Ko-fi DMs.
👉 Check out the Masterlist and Commissions links in my bio to grab a slot!
Tags : student/teacher, age Gap, virginity, breeding, rough sex
Read it also in : Fanprose
The classroom was still buzzing with the usual end-of-day chatter when Leeseo slumped down in her chair with a dramatic sigh, burying her face in her arms.
“I failed again…” she mumbled into her sleeve, voice muffled and pitiful. “Biology is actually going to kill me this time.”
Next to her, Kyujin, her sharp-tongued but kind classmate, let out a bright laugh. “Again? Girl, this is like the third time! What happened this round?”
Leeseo lifted her head, pouting cutely as she pushed her long dark hair behind her ear. “I don’t know… I tried! But between rehearsals, recordings, flights, and fan meetings… my brain just turns into mush when I open the textbook at 2 a.m. in a hotel room.”
Kyujin raised an eyebrow, smirking. “Ah right, Miss Idol is too busy living the glamorous life. Must be nice jetting around the country while the rest of us normal students actually attend class.”
Leeseo whined and lightly smacked her friend’s arm. “Yah! It’s not glamorous at all! I have extra permission from the school because of my schedule, but that doesn’t make studying any easier. I can’t even relate to normal student life anymore. While you guys are chilling at home, I’m practicing until my legs feel like jelly or trying not to fall asleep during meetings.”
She sighed again, deeper this time, resting her chin on her hand. “I feel so behind… I really don’t want to repeat this subject.”
Kyujin’s expression softened. She reached into her bag and pulled out a neatly organized notebook, sliding it across the desk. “Here. My notes for the last two units. I write everything down super detailed because I know you’ll need them later. The latest one is on human reproduction — diagrams, explanations, the whole thing. Super meticulous, even if the topic is kinda… spicy.”
Leeseo’s eyes lit up as she took the notebook. “Kyujin-ah, you’re a lifesaver! Seriously, thank you so much.” She flipped it open curiously, scanning the pages. The handwriting was clean and organized, with colorful tabs and little sticky notes. “Wow… your notes are actually really pretty. And detailed.”
She turned another page and suddenly froze, cheeks turning a soft pink.
The current chapter heading in big bold letters: Human Reproduction – Fertilization, Implantation, and Gestation.
There were detailed diagrams of reproductive organs, step-by-step explanations of the process, and even small illustrations showing sperm meeting egg. Leeseo swallowed, suddenly feeling warm.
“Umm… this is what we’re learning right now?” she asked, voice a little higher than usual.
Kyujin grinned mischievously. “Yep. Mr. Teacher is really going in depth with this unit. Good luck studying that one alone~ Don’t think too hard about the diagrams, okay?” She winked playfully.
Leeseo laughed awkwardly, trying to play it cool even as her mind wandered. “Y-yeah… I’ll just copy these tonight and try to memorize everything. Thanks again, really.”
Kyujin stood up and slung her bag over her shoulder. “No problem! Good luck with your study session. Text me if you need anything else. And hey — try not to fail again, or you’ll end up having private lessons with the teacher. He’s strict but kinda hot, right?” She giggled and waved. “See you tomorrow!”
“Kyujin!” Leeseo yelped, face burning as her friend left the classroom laughing.
Now alone, Leeseo stared down at the open notebook. The classroom was quiet except for the distant sound of students in the hallway. She tried to focus, copying the notes carefully into her own book, but her eyes kept drifting back to the detailed diagrams and descriptions.
The late afternoon sun filtered through the half-open windows of the third-floor classroom, carrying a gentle breeze that rustled the pages of Leeseo’s notebook. Outside, the lively sounds of school life still continued, groups of students laughing loudly near the sports field, the rhythmic thump of a basketball from the extracurricular club practicing, and distant chatter echoing down the hallways. It felt so normal. So peaceful. Everything Leeseo wished she could experience more often.
She sat alone at her desk near the window, Kyujin’s meticulously organized notebook open in front of her. With a heavy sigh, Leeseo flipped to the next chapter.
Her cheeks instantly warmed. Why does it have to be this unit… of all things?
Kyujin’s notes were frighteningly detailed. Color-coded headings, neat diagrams with tiny handwritten labels, arrows pointing to every part, and even small side notes with mnemonics. Leeseo traced her finger along one of the beautifully drawn illustrations of the female reproductive system.
Wow… Kyujin really went all out, she thought, biting her lower lip. Look at how she labeled everything so clearly — ovaries, fallopian tubes, uterus, cervix… even the clitoris and vaginal canal. It’s so precise it’s almost embarrassing.
A soft breeze blew in again, cooling her flushed face. She tapped her cheek lightly with both hands, trying to snap herself out of it.
“Okay… I won’t fail again. This time I will succeed,” she whispered firmly to herself. “Fighting, Leeseo!”
But the more she read, the more her mind wandered. Kyujin had written everything in such an intimate, clinical way — describing how the uterus lining thickens in preparation for fertilization, how sperm must travel through the cervix, and the exact process of implantation.
Leeseo stared up at the ceiling, letting out a quiet “Arghhh…” as her face burned hotter. This is too much. How am I supposed to memorize this without feeling weird? It’s so… detailed. The way everything connects, how a man’s… thing… goes inside and…
She shook her head quickly, ponytail swaying, and forced her eyes back to the page. No. Focus. You’re an idol. You memorize choreography and lyrics all the time. This should be easy. Just treat it like another script.
The distant sound of students cheering outside floated in through the window as the basketball game continued. Leeseo tried to concentrate again, reading Kyujin’s neat paragraph about the female reproductive organs out loud in a soft whisper:
“‘The vagina serves as the passageway for menstrual flow, intercourse, and childbirth…’”
She immediately stopped, pressing her thighs together under the desk. Oh my god, why does this sound so…
Still, she kept going. Page after page. Copying diagrams. Repeating definitions under her breath. The breeze kept blowing gently, turning the pages whenever she lifted her hand.
Leeseo flipped the page, moving on to the next chapter.
Male Reproduction System
A small, involuntary giggle escaped her lips as she took in Kyujin’s notes. Her classmate had gone all out again.. Clean, colorful diagrams of the male anatomy, carefully labeled with arrows pointing to every part: testes, epididymis, vas deferens, prostate gland, and of course, the penis in both flaccid and erect states. There were even tiny illustrative pictures that looked almost too realistic for school notes.
“Kyujin-ah… you really drew all of this?” Leeseo whispered with a shy laugh, covering her mouth. The breeze from the window fluttered the pages again, as if teasing her.
But as she kept reading, her laughter slowly faded and her curiosity grew. Kyujin’s explanations were incredibly thorough. She described how blood flow increases during arousal, causing the penis to become erect. How the muscles contract during ejaculation. And then… the numbers.
Leeseo’s eyes widened slightly.
Average sperm count per ejaculation… 200 to 500 million sperm cells? she read silently. And the volume can be…
Her thighs pressed together under the desk again. A warm, fluttery feeling spread through her stomach. She imagined the diagrams coming to life in her mind — the way it gets hard, the way it throbs, the way it can shoot so much…
She quickly shook her head, face burning bright red now. What am I even thinking?! This is so embarrassing…
The classroom was much quieter now. Only the soft rustling of leaves outside and the occasional distant shout from the remaining students on the field remained. The golden afternoon light made everything feel a little warmer, a little more intimate.
Leeseo stared at the detailed cross-section diagram of an erect penis for a few seconds too long before catching herself. She tapped both cheeks with her palms — a little harder this time.
“Okay okay, this is just a biology lesson! Don’t get yourself stupid, dummy!” she muttered under her breath, trying to scold herself into focus. “It’s science. Just science. You need to pass this test. Come on, Leeseo.”
She took a deep breath and continued copying the notes, repeating the key terms quietly to herself.
Every word made her shift uncomfortably in her seat. No matter how hard she tried to stay clinical, her young mind kept wandering into dangerous territory. The diagrams were so detailed. Kyujin had even added small notes about sensitivity and duration.
Leeseo let out another soft “Argh…” and looked up at the ceiling again, fanning her warm face with her hand. The breeze from the window felt nice against her flushed skin, but it wasn’t helping her focus.
Leeseo turned the page again, moving into the section titled “Copulation and Fertilization Process.”
Her eyes scanned the heading, and she immediately felt her whole face heat up like a stove. The diagrams here were even more explicit. Side-by-side illustrations showed the erect penis sliding into the vagina, with detailed cross-sections showing exactly how the vaginal walls stretch and accommodate the thickness. Kyujin had written meticulous notes about natural lubrication — how the body produces slick fluids to make the movement smooth and pleasurable. There were explanations about the dense network of nerve endings in both the clitoris and inside the vaginal canal, how friction creates intense sensations, and how the male penis throbs and pulses during thrusting.
Leeseo’s mouth went dry. She could practically feel the descriptions in her body. A strange, warm, tingly sensation bloomed low in her belly and between her legs. She shifted in her seat again, pressing her thighs tighter together, but it only made the feeling stronger.
Oh my god… she thought, her heart beating faster. How does it actually feel when a guy’s hard thing slides all the way in? Does it really get that wet inside to make it easier? And all those nerves… it says it can feel really, really good…
Her cheeks were burning bright crimson now. She fanned her face with one hand while the other stayed glued to the notebook. The gentle breeze from the window did nothing to cool her down.
A soft, embarrassed giggle slipped out despite herself.
“Kyujin-ah… how did you even study this so detailed?” she whispered with a shy laugh. “You drew the penis going inside and everything… You’re scary.”
But she couldn’t stop reading. The notes went on, describing the rhythmic movement, the way the vagina grips and milks the penis, the building pleasure, and how ejaculation delivers millions of sperm directly toward the cervix. Leeseo’s breathing had grown a little shallower. That curious, fluttery warmth between her legs was getting harder to ignore. She squeezed her thighs again, biting her lower lip hard.
This is just biology… just biology… she kept repeating in her head like a mantra, but her body wasn’t listening. Her imagination kept filling in the blanks with vivid pictures.
She tapped her cheeks again, harder this time. “Okay okay, dummy! Focus! This is science. You’re not supposed to feel weird about it!”
Still, her eyes lingered on one particular diagram — the moment of deep penetration. Her face was now tomato red. The distant sounds of students outside had almost completely faded, leaving only the soft rustling of the wind and the rapid beating of her own heart.
Leeseo flipped to the next few pages, diving deeper into the Copulation and Fertilization subsection. Her eyes widened as she read Kyujin’s incredibly thorough explanation.
The notes described how the erect penis pushes past the vaginal entrance, how the elastic vaginal walls stretch and grip around the thickness, creating friction. It explained why thrusting is necessary — the back-and-forth movement helps stimulate the many sensitive nerve endings while also helping sperm travel deeper. There were even diagrams showing the angle of penetration and how the penis can reach all the way to the cervix during deep thrusting.
Leeseo let out a nervous little giggle, covering her mouth with one hand.
“Wow… this is so detailed. What is this, Kyujin…” she whispered, half laughing, half mortified. “You really wrote all of this? You’re really something else…”
But the more she read, the more her mind started to wander. Her imagination ran wild.
So… this is how babies are made, huh? she thought, cheeks burning hotter than ever. The guy puts it inside the girl… and moves it in and out… and then he ejaculates… all that cum shoots deep inside the vagina…
Her thighs pressed and rubbed together involuntarily under the desk. A warm, slick feeling was starting to form between her legs. She shifted again, trying to ignore it, but the sensation only grew.
And the lube… the vagina gets wet by itself to make it easier for the penis to slide in and out smoothly… Her breathing became a little uneven. Then the sperm swims all the way up to the womb… millions of them… trying to find the egg…
She bit her lower lip hard, eyes glued to the page. The gentle breeze from the window brushed across her flushed skin, but it did nothing to calm the strange heat spreading through her body. Her ponytail swayed as she shook her head lightly, trying to clear the vivid images.
Leeseo you idiot, stop imagining it!
Still, her mind kept going. She pictured the thrusting motion, the fullness, the moment when the man releases everything deep inside… filling the womb.
Another soft, embarrassed giggle slipped out. “Kyujin… you’re going to make me fail even harder with these notes…”
She tapped her cheeks again, a bit desperately this time. “Okay… stay composed. This is just biology. Just science. You can do this. Don’t be stupid.”
But even as she tried to stay focused and copy more notes into her book, her thighs kept pressing together rhythmically. Her heart was beating faster, and that warm, curious ache between her legs refused to go away.
“Aaargh… I can’t concentrate anymore…”
Leeseo let out a long, frustrated sigh and closed Kyujin’s notebook with a soft thump. The classroom had grown noticeably quieter. The cheerful laughter and shouting from the sports field had faded away, replaced by the peaceful silence of an almost-empty school. Only the soft rustling of the evening breeze through the windows remained.
She glanced at the clock. It was later than she thought.
“Time to go home…” she muttered to herself. Quickly, she packed all her books and notebooks into her bag, slinging it over her shoulder. Before leaving, she took one last look at the desk where she had been sitting, her cheeks still faintly pink.
Even as she walked out of the school gates and headed home, the thoughts refused to leave her alone. The sun was already setting, painting the sky in soft orange hues. The streets were calm, with only a few students and office workers heading back.
Why can’t I stop thinking about it? Leeseo thought, biting her lip as she walked. It’s just a bunch of notes… just biology. But the way it explained everything — how it goes inside, how it moves, how it feels… Aah stop it, Leeseo! You’re being so weird!
She shook her head multiple times, trying to chase the images away, but they kept coming back. The detailed diagrams. The descriptions of thrusting. The part about ejaculation. Her thighs rubbed together slightly as she walked, and she felt that strange warm flutter again.
“Dummy… it’s just notes,” she whispered to herself, face warm. “Just. Notes.”
When she finally arrived home, Leeseo kicked off her shoes, washed up, and ate dinner with her family like usual. She smiled and chatted normally, but her mind was elsewhere the entire time. After helping clean up, she retreated to her room, closing the door behind her.
She changed into comfortable loungewear — an oversized t-shirt and soft shorts — and sat at her study desk. She tried to focus on other subjects first: math problems, literature reading, history notes. But no matter how hard she tried, her eyes kept drifting toward Kyujin’s notebook, which was now sitting innocently on the corner of her desk.
Eventually, she gave in and opened it again. The reproduction chapter stared back at her. That familiar warmth returned between her legs.
Why does this keep happening…? she thought, pressing her thighs together under the desk. It’s just science… but my body feels so strange every time I read it.
With a small sigh, she picked up her phone and texted Kyujin.
Leeseo: Kyujin-ah… how do you know all of this?? 😭 your notes are way too detailed lol. i tried studying but my brain is melting help
She sent the message and stared at her phone, waiting, cheeks still tinged with pink. Even now, alone in her room with the soft glow of her desk lamp, she couldn’t fully shake the curious, flustered feeling.
Leeseo’s phone buzzed almost immediately. She quickly opened the chat.
Kyujin: Haha what’s wrong? Too much for you already? 😂 I learned a lot from those thick literature books we have in the library + some reliable references from the internet. You know me, I always write everything super detailed no matter the subject. Helps me remember better.
Leeseo stared at the message and sighed, leaning back in her chair. Of course… that’s just how Kyujin is. Her friend had always been the meticulous type — perfect diagrams, color codes, extra explanations. But this particular topic felt like way too much information.
She typed back.
Leeseo: yeahhh it’s a lot 😵💫 the diagrams are so detailed… my brain is overloaded lol
A few seconds later, another message popped up.
Kyujin: Maybe you should browse the internet too about that chapter? There are lots of good explanations and even short videos. Might help you understand it quicker 😉
Leeseo’s eyes widened at the wink emoji. Her face heated up again.
Leeseo: videos?? kyujin!!! 😭 isn’t that… too much??
Kyujin: It’s for studying dummy 😂 Educational stuff only~ You said you need to pass right? Then go learn properly. Good luck tonight~ Don’t stay up too late thinking about “biology” 😉
Leeseo groaned and dropped her phone face-down on the desk, covering her face with both hands.
“Aaahh what is this…” she mumbled. Her heart was beating faster again. The suggestion to search online made her both nervous and strangely curious. She glanced at Kyujin’s notebook still open on her desk, then at her laptop sitting nearby.
The room felt warmer than usual.
She bit her lip, hesitating for a long moment… before slowly reaching for her laptop.
Leeseo stared at her phone for a few more seconds before sighing and grabbing her laptop.
Maybe Kyujin is right… I should just look it up properly. For studying. Yeah. Just studying.
She opened her browser and typed “human reproduction copulation explained” into the search bar. The first few results were normal educational sites. But as she scrolled down, some results became… less educational. Clickbait titles mixed with actual medical sites. Out of curiosity, she clicked on one that looked promising.
It redirected her straight to a porn site.
Leeseo’s eyes widened. Her heart started pounding like crazy. She had never visited a site like this before. The homepage was filled with dozens of hot video thumbnails — half-naked women, explicit positions, close-up shots of bodies connecting. Her face instantly turned bright red.
“W-what the…” she whispered, biting her lip hard.
There were so many thumbnails:
A girl in school uniform bent over a desk
A teacher grabbing a student’s breasts from behind
Close-ups of thick cocks sliding into wet pussies
Creampie shots with cum dripping out
Girls with legs spread wide, moaning faces
The warm feeling between her legs came back stronger than ever. She squeezed her thighs together, but it only made her more aware of the growing wetness in her panties.
This is so wrong… I should close it, she thought. But sheer curiosity won. Her hand trembled slightly as she clicked on one of the videos titled: “After School Private Lesson – Innocent Student Gets Creampied by Teacher”.
She quickly plugged in her earphones.
The video started. A cute girl in a school uniform (looking a bit like a cosplay version of herself) was staying late in an empty classroom with her strict teacher. The acting was cheesy, but the scenes were intense.
Leeseo gasped softly as the teacher started touching the girl — groping her breasts, sliding his hands under her skirt, fingering her until she was moaning.
What the hell… is this really how it happens? Leeseo thought, eyes glued to the screen. Does it actually feel that good?
The girl dropped to her knees and started sucking the teacher’s cock like she was starving for it, looking up at him with teary, lust-filled eyes. Leeseo gulped loudly, imagining the sensation. Then the girl was bent over the desk. The camera zoomed in close as the thick cock pressed against her wet pussy entrance… and slowly slid inside.
“Ahhhn~!” the girl in the video moaned loudly.
Leeseo’s face burned red. She could hear every wet sound, every slap of skin, every desperate moan. The male started thrusting harder, deeper. The girl’s moans became louder and crazier.
Leeseo’s breathing grew heavy. Without realizing it, her thighs started grinding together slowly under the desk. That warm, aching feeling had turned into a full throb between her legs. Her nipples felt stiff against her oversized t-shirt.
It looks so big… how does it fit all the way inside? she wondered, completely mesmerized. And the way she’s moaning… is it really that pleasurable?
She kept watching as the teacher fucked the student harder, the desk creaking, the girl crying out “Sensei~! Harder please!” while her body shook.
Leeseo bit her lip so hard it almost hurt. Her hand unconsciously moved down, resting on her thigh, inches away from touching herself.
She was completely lost in the video now.
As video continues, Leeseo’s breathing was getting heavier. Without thinking, she spread her legs wider under the desk, her soft thighs parting involuntarily. One hand slipped under the waistband of her shorts and into her panties. She was already soaking wet.
“Ah…” she let out a tiny gasp as her fingers brushed against her sensitive folds.
On the screen, the teacher was now fucking the student in missionary position on the desk, her legs wrapped around him. Leeseo copied the movement without realizing it — spreading her legs even more as her fingers started rubbing her clit in slow circles.
With her other hand, she lifted her oversized t-shirt and groped her own perky breast, squeezing it gently, pinching her hardened nipple. The sensation made her whimper softly.
Oh my god… this is so wrong… she thought, eyes glued to the video. But it feels so good… What is this feeling?
Every thrust on the screen made her fingers move faster. She watched the teacher flip the girl into doggy style, pounding her harder, the sound of skin slapping filling her earphones. Leeseo’s soft moans started slipping out, quiet, breathy, and needy.
“Mmmh… haa…”
The video kept going. The couple was clearly approaching climax. The male started thrusting harder, deeper, almost feral. The girl was moaning loudly, her body shaking.
“Yes! Fill me up, Sensei~!” the girl cried out.
Leeseo’s fingers moved faster, rubbing her swollen clit and occasionally dipping inside her tight, dripping entrance. Her hips rocked against her hand as she watched the male bury his cock to the hilt, bottoming out inside the girl. The female character twitched violently as she came, and the male groaned deeply, pumping his load deep into her womb.
Then he slowly pulled out.
The camera zoomed in on the girl’s gaping pussy — pink, swollen, and leaking thick white cum that dripped out obscenely.
That sight broke something in Leeseo.
Her fingers moved frantically now, rubbing herself intensely while her other hand squeezed her breast harder. Her mouth fell open in a soft, shaky moan.
“Haa… ahh… oh my god…”
Her thighs trembled. The image of the creampie, the way the cum leaked out, the way the girl’s body twitched in pleasure.. It was burned into her mind. She was so close. Her whole body felt like it was on fire.
Leeseo’s eyes stayed fixed on the screen, breathing ragged, fingers desperately chasing that unknown peak as the warm, slick sounds of her touching herself filled her quiet room.
Leeseo’s breathing was getting heavier and heavier. Short, desperate gasps filled her quiet room as her fingers moved faster between her legs. Her hips bucked slightly against her hand while her eyes stayed locked on the screen — the way the girl’s pussy was still twitching, cum slowly leaking out.
She was so close. That warm, building pressure was getting stronger and stronger…
Just a little more… just a little…
Ding. Ding. Ding.
Her phone buzzed multiple times on the desk, snapping her out of the trance.
Leeseo jolted hard, yanking her hand out of her shorts. “Haa… haa… ah damn!” she whispered breathlessly, eyes wide with surprise.
Her heart was racing. She looked down at herself — one hand still squeezing her breast, her oversized t-shirt pushed up, and her left breast completely slipped out of her bra, nipple hard and flushed. Her panties were visibly soaked, a wet spot clearly visible on her light-colored shorts.
“I’m so messy…” she muttered, face burning with embarrassment. “What the hell am I doing…? That touch felt so good but… what is this feeling? I feel so weird…”
She quickly pulled her shirt down and fixed her bra, still breathing heavily. Her thighs were trembling, and that aching need between her legs hadn’t gone away. She felt frustrated and guilty at the same time.
With shaky hands, she picked up her phone and opened Kyujin’s messages.
Kyujin: Heyy Don’t watch weird things okay? 😂 Just study properly~ Don’t get distracted 😉
Leeseo stared at the messages for a few seconds, then let out a long, defeated sigh.
“…Too late, Kyujin,” she whispered to herself, cheeks still flushed. “Way too late…”
She closed the porn tab quickly, but the images were already burned into her mind. The creampie. The loud moans. The way the girl looked when she got filled.
Leeseo hugged her knees to her chest, still feeling that warm, sticky wetness in her panties.
What is happening to me…
The next morning, sunlight streamed gently through the classroom windows as Leeseo sat at her usual desk near the back, staring blankly at the open textbook in front of her. The chatter of students around her felt distant. Her mind kept drifting back to last night — the glowing screen, the loud moans in her earphones, the way her fingers had moved between her legs, and that intense, wet, aching feeling she couldn’t forget.
What the hell was I doing…? she thought, cheeks warming again. Touching myself like that while watching those videos… the way that girl got filled… the sounds she made… Why does my body feel so weird every time I remember it? Am I really that perverted…?
Leeseo shook her head quickly, trying to chase the dirty thoughts away. Her ponytail swayed with the motion.
Stop it, Leeseo! You’re an idol. You can’t be thinking about these things at school!
She took a deep breath and tried to focus on the page, but the words blurred together.
Suddenly, someone poked her shoulder from behind.
“HEY! Leeseo~”
“Kyaa!!!” Leeseo jumped in her seat, startled.
Kyujin stood there grinning, bag slung over one shoulder. “Whoa, someone’s so scared today. What were you thinking about so deeply?”
Leeseo forced a smile and laughed nervously, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. “N-nothing! Just… reviewing the notes. Yeah.”
Kyujin raised an eyebrow, amused. “So? Was my note helpful? Did you manage to study the reproduction chapter properly last night?”
Leeseo’s face instantly heated up. She giggled awkwardly, a little too high-pitched. “Ahaha… y-yes! It was really helpful. As expected from you, Kyujin! Super detailed and… um… clear.”
Kyujin stared at her for a second, then burst out laughing. “What’s with that nervous giggle, Leeseo? You didn’t think about weird things while studying, right?”
Leeseo’s eyes widened. “Wh… what are you saying?! Of course not!” She puffed her cheeks, trying to look confident. “I’m an idol, you know! I wouldn’t do something like that!”
Kyujin smirked, clearly not convinced. “Mhm~ Sure, Miss Idol. Your face is all red though.”
Leeseo covered her cheeks with both hands, groaning internally. Please stop teasing me…
The morning bell rang, saving her from more teasing. But as the teacher — you — walked into the classroom, Leeseo’s heart skipped a beat. She looked at me, as I’m gonna start the lesson in the class
“Good morning, Sir!” they greeted in unison.
I smiled and nodded. “Good morning, everyone. Sit down.”
I started the class as usual, moving on to a new topic — cell division and genetics — instead of continuing the reproduction chapter. I wrote some key points on the board, explaining them calmly while occasionally glancing around the room.
My eyes landed on Leeseo near the window. She was staring at me with a weird, unfocused look — cheeks slightly pink, lips parted, eyes a little glassy. I tilted my head slightly, wondering what was wrong with her.
Maybe she’s still bothered about failing the last test? I thought. Poor girl has such a packed schedule…
I continued teaching, but Leeseo’s gaze stayed on me the entire time. She wasn’t taking notes like usual. Her mind was clearly somewhere else.
Oh my god… why does he suddenly look… different?
Every time you moved or spoke, Leeseo’s mind flashed back to the video from last night. The teacher in the video had a similar authoritative vibe. The way you stood in front of the class, tall and calm, made her imagine you in that same position — bending a girl over the desk, thrusting deep, filling her up until cum leaked out.
She squeezed her thighs together under the desk, feeling that familiar warmth returning. Stop it, Leeseo! He’s your teacher! This is so wrong…
But she couldn’t help it. In her eyes, you suddenly looked… hotter. More commanding. The memory of the thick cock sliding in and the loud moans kept replaying in her head.
I noticed Leeseo spacing out again. I called her name once.
“Lee Hyungseo?”
No response. She was still staring at me with that strange, distracted expression.
I called again, a bit louder this time.
“Lee Hyungseo? Leeseo?”
Leeseo jolted in her seat the moment she heard her name.
“Ye… yes?!” she answered a little too loudly, voice cracking. “Ah… sorry, Sir!”
The whole class turned to look at her for a second before giggling quietly. Leeseo wanted the ground to swallow her whole.
I looked at her with mild concern, tilting my head slightly. “Are you tired from your activities? You seem a little weird today, Leeseo.”
Her face flushed deeper. She quickly shook her head.
“I… I’m okay, Sir. Sorry…” she mumbled, lowering her gaze to her notebook.
Aaah what the heck am I thinking?! I should be focusing on the class, not… not that kind of thing! He’s my teacher! Stop it, Leeseo, you idiot!
I nodded slowly, still watching her for a moment. “Alright. But if you’re having trouble keeping up, let me know.”
The class continued normally for the rest of the period. You explained the new material, but Leeseo could barely focus. Every time you walked near her row or wrote something on the board, her mind kept drifting back to last night’s video.
Right before the bell rang, I spoke again while looking directly at her.
“Leeseo, after this class, come to the teacher’s room, okay?”
Leeseo’s heart skipped a beat. She swallowed nervously and gave a small nod.
“Y-yes, Sir…”
After the bell rang, Leeseo let out a long, heavy sigh. Her heart was still racing. She slowly packed her things and walked toward the teacher’s room, feeling a strange mix of nervousness and that lingering warmth from last night.
She knocked softly on the door.
“Come in.”
Leeseo stepped inside. You were sitting at your desk, going through some papers. She stood there politely, hands clasped in front of her.
I looked up and smiled gently. “Leeseo, about your last test… you failed quite badly. I know your idol schedule is really packed, so I understand it’s difficult. But if you want to fix your mark, I’ll give you a chance.”
You sighed and leaned back in your chair.
“I’ll give you extra classes after school. I’ll help you get through it personally. How does that sound?”
Leeseo’s mind went completely wild the moment you said “extra classes.”
Extra class… just the two of us…? Like in the video…? Will Sir… touch me? Will he bend me over the desk like that teacher did? Will he put it inside me and…
Porn scenes flashed through her head one after another — the thrusting, the moaning, the creampie. Her face grew hot. She pressed her thighs together instinctively.
Stop it! Stop thinking about that! He’s just trying to help you study!
She forced herself to stay composed, bowing slightly.
“Y-yes, Sir. Thank you so much for giving me a chance. I really appreciate it…”
Even as she said that, her eyes had a hint of heat in them when she looked at you. She bit her lower lip without realizing it, her gaze lingering on your broad shoulders and hands for a second too long.
You nodded. “Good. We’ll start soon. You can go now.”
Leeseo bowed again. “Thank you, Sir…” Then she quickly left the teacher’s room.
As soon as she was out in the hallway, she practically ran to the nearest girls’ toilet. She locked herself in one of the stalls, sat down on the toilet seat, and hugged her knees.
Her breathing was heavy again.
“Haa… haa…”
That same heat from last night came rushing back, even stronger. Her panties were getting wet again just from thinking about the private lessons with you.
She bit her lip hard, thighs rubbing together.
What is wrong with me… Why does my body keep reacting like this…?
Inside the locked toilet stall, Leeseo’s mind was spiraling.
She sat on the toilet seat and slowly spread her legs apart. With trembling hands, she flipped her pleated skirt up onto her waist, exposing her smooth thighs and the cute pink panties underneath.
“Ah…” she breathed shakily.
Her right hand moved between her legs, pressing against her pussy through the thin fabric. She started rubbing slow circles over her clit, feeling how warm and wet she already was.
“Mmmh… ah… I need this… I need this…” she whispered softly, voice barely audible.
Her fingers moved faster. The pink panties quickly became soaked, the fabric turning darker and clinging to her folds. The wet patch grew bigger with every circle.
She couldn’t stop herself anymore.
With her left hand, she quickly unbuttoned the top few buttons of her uniform blouse, loosened her tie, and pulled her bra up. Her right breast spilled out — quite sizable and perky for her age, nipple already stiff. She groped it firmly, squeezing and pinching the sensitive bud while her right hand kept rubbing her pussy harder.
“Haa… haa… ahh…”
Mixed feelings flooded her head, like a huge wave crashing inside her. Arousal were so strong it made her dizzy. She also confused... Why does my body feel like this? Guilty feeling… I’m an idol… I shouldn’t be doing this in school… Fear, What if someone hears me? What if someone walks into the toilet?
But the risk only made her wetter.
Her mind drifted back to the porn video again. She imagined you, her teacher, instead of the actor in the video. You bending her over the desk, sliding your thick cock into her tight pussy, thrusting deep while calling her a naughty student.
“Ahh… Sir…” she moaned quietly under her breath, fingers pressing harder against her soaked panties. Her hips rocked forward, grinding against her own hand.
She pinched her nipple harder, imagining it was your hand groping her breast while you fucked her senseless in the empty classroom.
The pleasure kept building. Her soft moans echoed lightly in the stall as she kept desperately touching herself, completely lost in forbidden fantasies.
Leeseo couldn’t hold back anymore.
With shaky fingers, she slid her soaked pink panties to the side, finally touching her bare, dripping pussy directly. The moment her fingers made contact with her slick, sensitive folds, she let out a soft, trembling moan.
“Ahh…”
She started circling her clit faster, the wet sounds of her arousal clearly audible in the small stall. Her breath grew heavier and heavier, chest rising and falling quickly.
In her mind, she was no longer in the toilet stall.
She was bent over her classroom desk, skirt flipped up, while you, her teacher stood behind her, thick cock sliding deep inside her tight little pussy.
Her fingers moved lower. She pushed two of them shallowly inside herself, feeling her walls clench around them.
“Ah…aaah.. haaa… haaa…” she moaned softly, trying to keep her voice down.
“I’m such a naughty idol… and student…” she whispered breathlessly. “I need this so much…”
Her right nipple was fully erect, hard and sensitive. She pinched and rolled it between her fingers while her other hand kept fingering herself. She bit her lip hard, eyes fluttering as she gazed up at the ceiling of the stall.
The pleasure kept building higher and higher. That warm, coiling pressure inside her belly was getting stronger, almost overwhelming.
This is so wrong… I shouldn’t be doing this in school… she thought, guilt flashing through her mind for a second.
But the heat was too strong. It completely corroded her thoughts. The images of you railing her, filling her up, and pumping her full of cum kept flooding her brain.
She whispered desperately, voice shaky and needy:
“I need something… I need something inside me… What is it gonna feel like…? Aah…”
Her fingers moved faster, pushing a little deeper. Her hips rocked against her hand as she chased that unknown peak, lost in lust and forbidden fantasy.
Her soft, suppressed moans echoed quietly in the stall as she edged closer and closer.
Leeseo kept desperately playing with herself.
Her fingers moved faster between her legs, rubbing her swollen clit and dipping shallowly into her dripping entrance. Her other hand kneaded and pinched her right breast, rolling the stiff nipple between her fingers. She bit her lip hard, eyes squeezed shut, trying her best to hold back her moans.
But her mind was completely drowned in fantasy.
She imagined you fucking her hard on the classroom desk — your thick cock stretching her, pounding deep, calling her your naughty little student while you filled her up.
“Yes… yes… yes…” she whispered shakily, almost begging. “Please do it… please…”
The tension inside her kept building higher and higher. A strange, powerful pressure grew from deep in her pussy, spreading through her whole body like electricity.
Her eyes suddenly snapped open.
No no no… not here… not in school…!
But it was too late.
Her hand refused to stop. Her body betrayed her completely.
Suddenly, the wave crashed over her.
“!!!!”
Leeseo’s whole body twitched violently. Her back arched, thighs shaking uncontrollably as her first-ever orgasm ripped through her. Her pussy clenched hard around her fingers, flooding with wetness. Waves of intense pleasure surged through every inch of her body, making her tremble and spasm on the toilet seat.
She pressed her mouth against her arm, desperately trying to muffle the moans that wanted to escape. Small, broken whimpers still slipped out as her body kept twitching with aftershocks.
“Haa… haa… haa…”
When it finally started to fade, Leeseo slumped back against the toilet wall, breathing heavily, eyes glassy and unfocused.
What… what is this feeling…? she thought, still trembling. This is so good… so intense…
Her panties were completely soaked. Her fingers were shiny with her juices. Her right breast was still out, nipple red from how much she had played with it.
She sat there for a long moment, trying to catch her breath, mind spinning.
Oh my god… I just came… in the school toilet… thinking about my teacher…
Leeseo stayed slumped on the toilet seat for a while, completely dazed.
Her chest rose and fell heavily with every breath. Her legs were still spread wide, skirt flipped up messily onto her waist, and her soaked pink panties pushed to the side. Her right breast was still exposed, nipple glistening slightly from her own touch. Her hand hung limply at her side, fingers shiny with her juices.
She stared blankly at the ceiling, mouth slightly open, still gasping softly.
“Haah… haah…”
Then the guilt hit her like a truck.
Her eyes widened in shock as reality came crashing down.
Oh my god… what did I just do?!
She panicked and quickly sat up straight. Her hands fumbled desperately as she pulled her bra back down, buttoned up her uniform with shaky fingers, and straightened her tie. She fixed her skirt, then grabbed some toilet paper to wipe the mess between her legs. Her panties were still uncomfortably wet, clinging to her sensitive folds.
Why… why did I do that? she thought, face burning with shame. I’m an idol… I’m supposed to be a good student… but I touched myself in school… thinking about my teacher fucking me…
She cursed herself silently.
This is so wrong… so so wrong…
But even as the guilt flooded her, another feeling lingered — that deep, satisfying pleasure still echoed in her body. The afterglow made her thighs tremble slightly.
…But it felt so good, she admitted to herself, biting her lip. Really, really good… I’ve never felt anything like that before.
She sat there for another minute, conflicted. Part of her felt dirty and ashamed…
…while another part already wondered when she could feel that pleasure again.
Leeseo took a deep breath, fixed her hair in the small mirror inside the stall, and tried to look normal before stepping out.
Leeseo took one last deep breath, fixed her skirt one more time, and stepped out of the girls’ toilet.
The moment she walked out, she froze.
You were standing right there — leaning casually against the window ledge just a few steps away, arms crossed, smiling at her.
Leeseo’s heart nearly jumped out of her chest.
“Leeseo,” I said with a gentle smile, tilting my head. “Why did you take so long in the toilet? Are you feeling, okay?”
She could feel her face burning instantly. Her legs felt weak.
“I—I… I had a stomachache, Sir…” she answered quickly, trying to sound normal. “It’s nothing serious. Sorry for taking too long…”
But she looked different. Her cheeks were still flushed, her breathing hadn’t fully calmed down, and her eyes couldn’t meet yours properly.
I kept smiling, but my gaze slowly drifted down.
There was a small, suspicious wet patch on the front of her pleated skirt. And on her inner thighs… a thin, shiny trail of clear fluid was slowly trickling down her smooth skin.
My eyes lingered there for a second before returning to her face. My smile didn’t fade, but it gained a slightly knowing edge.
“Stomachache, huh?” I said softly, voice calm but carrying a hint of something else. “You sure that’s all it was?”
Leeseo’s mind went blank. She instinctively pressed her thighs together, but it was too late.. you had already seen it.
She swallowed hard, trying to keep her voice steady.
“Y-yes, Sir… I’m fine…”
But her body betrayed her again — a fresh wave of heat rushing through her as she stood in front of you, panties still soaked, the evidence of what she just did literally dripping down her thighs.
I took a small step closer, still smiling, but my voice dropped lower.
“Leeseo… I heard some sounds coming from inside the toilet,” I said calmly, eyes locked on hers. “They sounded… different. Not exactly like someone who just has a stomachache.”
I smirked slightly, tilting my head.
“What were you doing in there, Leeseo? You sure you only had a stomachache?”
Leeseo’s face turned pale, then bright red in an instant. Her mouth opened and closed, trying to find words.
“I… I-I really had a stomachache, Sir! It was really bad so I… I had to… um… make some sounds to… to feel better! Yes! That’s it!”
Her excuse sounded ridiculous even to herself. Her voice was shaky, and she couldn’t stop fidgeting, pressing her thighs together nervously. The wet patch on her skirt and the glistening trail on her inner thigh became even more obvious up close.
I leaned in a little closer, voice dropping into a low whisper so only she could hear:
“…What about ‘Yes… yes… yes… please do it… please…’?” I paused, watching her reaction closely. “And ‘I need something inside me…’?”
Leeseo felt like she had been struck by lightning.
Her whole body went cold, then burning hot. Her knees almost buckled. The realization that you had heard everything — her moans, her dirty whispers, her desperate begging — crashed over her like a wave.
Her eyes widened in pure panic. She looked up at you, completely frozen, lips trembling.
“Sir… I… I didn’t…” she tried to speak, but no proper words came out. Her mind went blank. Shame, fear, and a strange new wave of arousal mixed together inside her.
She stood there in front of you, panties soaked, thighs slightly wet, completely exposed and caught.
I chuckled softly, stepping just a little closer so my voice stayed low and intimate.
“Does the reproduction biology subject… hit something inside you, Leeseo?” I asked, smirking. “Are you fantasizing about it? Wow… I didn’t expect you to go that far.”
I glanced down at the obvious wet spot on her skirt and the glistening trail on her inner thighs before looking back at her flushed face.
“It was just a cross-section diagram and some text… and yet your mind drifted that far away from it,” I grinned, clearly amused. “Are you really the maknae of a top idol group like IVE? Doing something like this in the school toilet… moaning and begging like that?”
Leeseo’s gaze dropped straight to the floor. She couldn’t look at you anymore. Her lips were bitten hard, cheeks burning with deep shame and embarrassment. Her hands gripped the hem of her skirt tightly, trying to hide the wet patch, but it was useless.
She wanted to disappear.
He knows… He heard everything… He knows I was touching myself while thinking about…
Her mind was spiraling. She felt so small, so exposed, and yet… a dark, twisted part of her felt strangely thrilled that you — her teacher — had caught her like this.
Leeseo stayed silent, biting her lip harder, eyes glued to the floor, too mortified to speak.
I looked at her for a moment, still smirking, then spoke softly but firmly.
“Follow me, Leeseo. We’re doing your private lesson right now.”
Leeseo nodded weakly, still unable to look you in the eyes. She followed you quietly down the hallway, head lowered, cheeks burning. Her steps were small and hesitant.
As we walked, she whispered barely loud enough for you to hear:
“…I was thinking about it so much, Sir… I couldn’t stop…”
I didn’t reply, but my smirk widened.
We reached her classroom. It was completely empty — all the other students had already gone home. I closed the door behind us with a soft click, the sound echoing in the quiet room.
Leeseo walked slowly to her usual desk near the window and stood there, still looking down at the floor. I followed right behind her, stopping close enough that she could feel my presence.
I leaned in and whispered near her ear:
“You’re already so wet, Leeseo… You’re lucky no one noticed that your skirt is soaked from your panties.”
My eyes drifted down.
“And your uniform collar is messy… some buttons are missing too.”
Leeseo’s breath hitched. She instinctively touched her collar, realizing how disheveled she looked after what she did in the toilet. Her heart was pounding so hard she thought you could hear it..
I stood behind Leeseo, close enough that she could feel the warmth of my body. The empty classroom was completely silent except for her nervous breathing.
“Since you’re having trouble with the reproduction chapter,” I said calmly, voice low, “let’s start with something basic… but important.”
I leaned closer to her ear.
“You know… female breasts are very sensitive to touch.”
Leeseo’s breath hitched. I continued explaining in a soft, clinical tone, like a real lesson:
“When breasts are touched, especially the nipples, it sends strong signals through the nerve endings. Blood flow increases… the skin becomes more sensitive… and it can make a girl feel heat all over her body. Some girls even get wet just from their breasts being played with.”
As I spoke, Leeseo’s hands moved almost involuntarily. She loosened her tie and slowly unbuttoned the top few buttons of her uniform again, revealing her cleavage.
I smirked, looking over her shoulder at her chest.
Her breasts were quite sizable and beautifully perky for her age — round, firm, and sitting high on her chest.
I whispered right next to her ear:
“You want me to play with them, huh?”
Leeseo hesitated for a second… then nodded slowly, shyly.
My hands moved from behind her. I slid them under her open uniform, pulled her bra up, and cupped her bare breasts directly. They filled my hands perfectly — soft yet firm, warm, and incredibly perky.
Leeseo let out a slow, shaky moan the moment my hands made contact.
“Ahh…”
It was the first time a man’s hands had ever touched her breasts. The difference was immediate — my hands were bigger, warmer, and more confident than her own. She could feel every finger as I slowly groped and squeezed them.
Her breath hitched hard.
I kept massaging her breasts gently while whispering explanations:
“Look how well your body has grown these… They’re so perky and well-shaped. The nipples are already this hard just from light touching… That means they’re very sensitive right now. This is completely normal during your age. It shows your body is healthy and responsive…”
I teased her nipples with my thumbs, rolling them slowly, pinching them lightly. Leeseo’s knees trembled. Another soft moan escaped her lips as she leaned back slightly against me.
I continued the “lesson” in a low voice, praising her while playing with her chest:
“Such nice size too… not too big, not too small. Perfectly perky. They look beautiful when you’re breathing like this…”
Leeseo was breathing heavily now, completely lost in the sensation of her teacher’s hands on her bare breasts in the middle of the empty classroom.
I gave her breasts one final gentle squeeze before pulling my hands back.
“Sit on your desk, Leeseo,” I said softly but firmly.
Leeseo hopped up without thinking. Her legs parted automatically. When I flipped her skirt up, the sights struck me really hard, her pink panties were completely soaked, the fabric dark and sticky, clinging to her swollen folds. A shiny trail of arousal had already dripped down her inner thighs.
I stepped between her spread thighs and flipped her pleated skirt all the way up to her waist.
I let out a low impressed sound.
“Wow… you’re really wet, Leeseo.”
Her pink panties were completely drenched, the fabric dark and clinging tightly to her swollen folds. A shiny trail of her arousal had even leaked onto her inner thighs.
Leeseo’s face burned with shame, and she instinctively tried to close her legs and cover herself with her hands.
I smiled gently and held her thighs open.
“Don’t worry. No need to be shy. It’s completely normal to get this wet.”
I started tracing slow circles over her soaked panties with my fingers, gently rubbing her sensitive folds through the thin fabric.
“See this?” I explained in a calm, teacher-like tone. “When I played with your breasts, it activated a lot of nerves. The nerves in your breasts and your pussy are connected through your nervous system. That’s why breast stimulation can make you this wet down here. Your body is preparing itself for mating… for penetration.”
Leeseo’s breath was shaky as my fingers kept circling, pressing lightly against her clit and sliding along her slit.
“There are thousands of nerve endings right here,” I continued, rubbing a little firmer. “Especially around your clit and entrance. That’s why it feels so intense when someone touches you here. Your body is very sensitive right now… and very honest.”
Leeseo let out a soft whimper, her hips twitching slightly against my fingers. She was soaking even more, the wet sounds becoming audible every time my fingers moved.
I kept rubbing her slowly over her panties, eyes locked on her flushed face.
“Does it feel good when I touch you here, Leeseo?”
Leeseo’s voice came out shaky and breathless.
“Y-yes… it feels good, Sir… It feels really good…”
I smirked, clearly satisfied.
“Good girl.”
I finally pulled the panties aside, her pussy was fully exposed — smooth, puffy, shiny with juices. The entrance was small and tight, already fluttering. I dragged two fingers along her slit and they came away coated in clear, sticky wetness.
I let out a low appreciative sound.
“Look at this… such a pretty, tight pink pussy. Completely smooth, no hair at all. So cute and neat for a maknae.”
My fingers gently trailed along her slick folds, coating them with her juices. Leeseo shivered and let out a soft moan.
I started explaining in detail while touching her:
“This is your outer labia… and these are your inner labia,” I said, gently spreading her folds open with my fingers. “See how wet and glistening they are? That’s your body’s natural lube.”
I slid one finger slowly up and down her slit.
“And this little swollen bump right here…” I circled her clit, “is your clitoris. It has the most nerve endings. That’s why it feels so intense when I touch it.”
Leeseo moaned softly, her hips twitching every time my finger passed over her clit.
I spread her labia wider with two fingers, exposing her tight entrance.
“This is your vaginal opening. It’s so small and tight right now… but it can stretch nicely when properly aroused. This is where a man’s cock goes in… and where he can fill you up.”
Leeseo’s breathing was ragged. Soft, needy moans kept slipping out as I kept touching and explaining every sensitive part of her pussy in detail.
I gently circled her entrance with one finger, teasing it but not pushing in yet.
“Every part of you is so sensitive, Leeseo. Your body is reacting so honestly… getting wetter the more I teach you.”
She was trembling on the desk, legs spread wide, uniform messy, eyes hazy with pleasure as her teacher continued the very hands-on biology lesson.
I kept teasing her slick entrance with my fingertip for a moment longer before slowly pushing two fingers inside her.
Leeseo’s eyes widened and a soft, broken moan escaped her lips.
“Ahh…!”
My fingers were warm and thick as they slowly sank into her tight, wet pussy. Her walls immediately clenched around them, hot and silky.
“Relax… breathe,” I whispered, pushing deeper until my fingers were buried inside her.
I started moving them slowly, stroking her inner vaginal walls.
“These are your vaginal walls,” I explained calmly while fingering her. “They’re full of sensitive nerves. When they’re touched like this… especially when stretched… it creates a lot of pleasure.”
Leeseo moaned softly, nodding weakly.
“Y-yes… it feels good inside… Sir…”
I curled my fingers upward, searching for that special spot. When I found it, Leeseo’s whole body jerked.
“AHH!!”
Her eyes widened in shock as intense pleasure shot through her.
I smirked and pressed against it again, rubbing it slowly.
“That’s your G-spot,” I explained, still fingering her steadily. “It’s a very special pleasure point inside you. When it’s stimulated properly… it can make a girl feel crazy good. Some girls even squirt from it.”
I kept curling and rubbing that spot while my thumb circled her clit at the same time.
Leeseo’s moans grew louder and more desperate. Her tight pussy kept clenching around my fingers, getting wetter with every stroke.
“You’re so tight, Leeseo… Your pussy is gripping my fingers so nicely. Such a good, sensitive girl.”
She was trembling on the desk, legs spread wide, breathing heavily as I continued the very thorough, hands-on biology lesson.
I slowly pulled my fingers out of her dripping pussy, making Leeseo whimper at the sudden emptiness.
I looked up at her flushed face and smirked.
“Next part of the lesson…”
I knelt down in front of the desk, positioned myself between her spread legs, and leaned in. Without warning, I dragged my warm tongue slowly up her entire pussy in one long lick. I lowered my mouth to her, the taste hit first — sweet and musky. I licked long and slow from her entrance all the way up to her clit. Her thighs clamped around my head, trembling violently. Every time I sucked on her clit, her hips bucked and more wetness coated my chin.
Leeseo gasped sharply.
“W-wait…, what are you doing? Ahh!”
Her words were cut off by a loud moan as my tongue licked every inch of her soaked folds from her entrance all the way up to her swollen clit. I licked her slowly, thoroughly, savoring her sweet taste.
I pulled back slightly and praised her in a low voice:
“Fuck… your pussy is so beautiful, Leeseo. So pink, so tight, and so wet. Perfect little idol pussy.”
Then I dove back in, licking and sucking on her folds with more hunger. My tongue circled her clit before flicking it directly.
Leeseo’s thighs immediately squeezed around my head, trembling hard. Her hands gripped the edge of the desk tightly as her body jolted with every lick.
“Ahh…! Sir… haa… ahhn—!”
She couldn’t hold back her moans anymore. They spilled out louder and needier as my tongue explored every sensitive part of her pussy. Every pulse, every twitch of her intimate area was met with my warm, wet tongue.
I groaned against her, the vibration making her jolt again.
“So delicious… and so sensitive,” I murmured between licks. “Your pussy is twitching so much. You like teacher’s tongue this much?”
Leeseo’s head fell back, eyes half-lidded, mouth open in continuous soft moans. Her thighs kept squeezing my head tighter as waves of pleasure crashed through her body.
She was completely lost in the feeling of her teacher eating her out on her own classroom desk.
Leeseo’s moans were getting louder and more desperate. Her thighs squeezed my head tighter as her body trembled uncontrollably.
“Sir… I’m feeling it again… I think I’m going to cum again…!” she whimpered, voice shaky.
I smirked against her pussy and kept licking her clit faster, sucking on it gently.
“Then cum for me, Leeseo. Cum on my tongue.”
Her eyes widened in panic.
“Wait… wait… aaahh! Something’s gonna come out— aaahhh!!”
Her back suddenly arched hard off the desk. Her whole body twitched violently as her second orgasm crashed over her — much stronger than the first.
She squirted.
A clear, powerful stream of her juices blasted against my face and mouth. Some of it splashed onto my shirt, soaking the fabric. Her body kept shuddering and jolting as she rode out the intense orgasm, her pussy pulsing and gushing.
When it finally subsided, Leeseo was left gasping, eyes wide with shock and embarrassment.
“Oh my god… I’m sorry! I’m so sorry, Sir!” she panicked, voice trembling. “Did I… did I pee on you?! I’m so sorry— I didn’t mean to—!”
I pulled back slightly, my face and shirt wet with her squirt. I laughed softly, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand.
“Relax, Leeseo,” I said with a gentle smile. “You didn’t pee. That was you squirting. It’s completely normal when a girl feels really good. It means you had a very strong orgasm.”
I stood up, still between her legs, and looked at her with warm eyes.
“You’re amazing, you know that? Not every girl can squirt on her first few times. Your body is really sensitive and honest… I like it a lot.”
Leeseo was still breathing heavily, face completely red, staring at you in a mix of embarrassment, shock, and lingering pleasure.
After watching Leeseo squirt and moan so beautifully, my cock was rock hard and throbbing painfully in my pants.
I stood up straight between her still-spread legs and unzipped my pants. My thick 18cm girthy and veiny shaft sprang free, slapping heavily against my stomach.
Leeseo’s eyes widened in pure shock and horror.
“……..!!”
She stared at it, mouth slightly open. It was much bigger and thicker than anything she had seen in the porn videos — long, heavy, with prominent veins running along the shaft and a fat, swollen head already leaking precum.
I smirked down at her, slowly stroking my cock a few times.
“So… this is the final lesson for you, Leeseo.”
Leeseo swallowed hard, still staring at it. She had only seen a few cocks in the porn she watched last night, and even those were nothing compared to this. Kyujin’s diagram was just a simple drawing — nothing could have prepared her for the real thing.
“T-That thing… is going inside me?” she whispered, voice shaking. “It won’t fit… It’s way too big for me, Sir…”
Her thighs trembled. She looked terrified… but at the same time, her pussy clenched visibly, leaking even more arousal onto the desk. A dark, excited thrill was mixing with her fear.
I stepped closer, rubbing the fat head of my cock against her soaked, sensitive folds, coating it with her juices.
“You said you needed something inside you earlier, didn’t you?” I teased softly. “This is what your body has been craving.”
Leeseo’s breathing was fast and shallow. Her eyes kept flicking between your huge cock and your face, a mix of fear and undeniable arousal written all over her flushed expression.
I grabbed my thick, veiny cock and laid it on top of her crotch, letting her see just how long it was.
The fat shaft rested heavily against her lower belly, the tip reaching far past her navel. Leeseo’s eyes widened even more as she stared down at it.
“See this, Leeseo?” I said calmly. “This is how deep it’s going to go inside you.”
Leeseo bit her lip hard, breathing shakily. The size was intimidating. The cocks she saw in the porn last night looked nothing like this — this one was longer, thicker, and much more real. The veins, the heat, the weight… it made her stomach flutter.
“P… Please be gentle, Sir…” she whispered, voice small and trembling. “It’s my first time…”
I smirked, slowly rubbing my heavy cock along her soaked slit, letting the fat head tease her clit.
“So you’re not worried about your idol life, huh?” I teased, voice low and amused. “IVE’s precious maknae… getting her first time fucked right here on her own classroom desk. Are you really sure about this?”
Leeseo’s mind was a mess.
She thought about her members, her fans, her image… but the overwhelming curiosity and burning arousal in her body drowned everything else out. Her pussy kept twitching, leaking more juices onto my cock.
She bit her lip harder, eyes glassy with lust and nervousness.
I kept rubbing my thick tip up and down her slit — from her clit all the way down to her tight entrance, coating my cock with her wetness. Every time the head nudged against her hole, Leeseo let out a soft, needy moan.
“Ahh… haa…”
Her hips moved slightly on their own, chasing the feeling of my cock rubbing against her.
I leaned down closer, whispering hotly against her ear while still teasing her entrance with my tip:
“Tell me again, Leeseo… Do you want me to put it inside you?”
I kept rubbing my thick, veiny cock slowly against her soaked pussy, the fat head teasing her clit and entrance repeatedly. I smirked down at her, eyes dark with lust.
“Say it, Leeseo,” I whispered teasingly. “Say what you were moaning in the toilet earlier.”
Leeseo’s eyes widened. Her face turned bright red, almost crimson. Her eyes became slightly teary from embarrassment as she stared up at you.
She bit her lip hard, body trembling. For a few seconds she stayed silent, too ashamed to speak.
I nudged my cockhead against her tight entrance again, pressing just a little firmer.
“Go on… be honest. What did you say while touching yourself?”
Leeseo’s breath hitched. Her voice came out small, shaky, and extremely embarrassed:
“I… I said… ‘Yes… yes… yes… please do it… please…’” She swallowed hard, voice almost breaking. “And… ‘I need something inside me…’”
The moment the words left her mouth, her face burned even hotter. Tears of shame pricked at the corners of her eyes, but her pussy clenched visibly around nothing, leaking more arousal onto my cock.
I grinned, clearly pleased.
“Good girl,” I praised softly, still rubbing my thick shaft against her dripping folds. “That’s exactly what I’m going to give you.”
Leeseo looked up at you with teary, lust-filled eyes — embarrassed beyond words, but too turned on to stop now.
I kept rubbing my thick, veiny cock up and down her soaked folds, teasing her entrance with the fat head, pushing just slightly in before pulling back again.
“Tell me clearly, Leeseo,” I smirked, voice low and teasing. “What is it that you want?”
Leeseo’s eyes were getting watery. She bit her lip hard, face burning with shame and lust. Her voice came out shaky and desperate:
“C… Cock… I need cock inside me… I need big cock inside my pussy… Please…”
The moment she said those filthy words, I grinned darkly.
“Good girl.”
I positioned the fat head of my cock at her tight entrance and started pushing in slowly.
Leeseo’s eyes widened dramatically.
“W…what is this… AAAAAHH!! It hurts! It hurts… it’s stretching me!!”
Her tight virgin pussy struggled to take my girth. Only the tip was inside and she already felt incredibly full.
I kept doing shallow, gentle thrusts, just working the head in and out.
“Relax… It’s just the tip for now,” I cooed, stroking her thigh soothingly.
I slowly pushed deeper. Leeseo screamed again, her back arching.
“AHHHH!! What is this… this feels so weird!!”
“It’s normal for your first time,” I explained calmly while still pushing in deeper. “Your vagina is being stretched for the first time. It hurts a little now, but it will start feeling better soon.”
I kept going until I felt the resistance of her hymen.
I paused and looked into her teary eyes.
“This is your hymen… the thin barrier inside. Once I push past it, you won’t be a virgin anymore.”
Leeseo was breathing fast, panicked but also incredibly aroused. Her pussy kept clenching around my cock, leaking more juices even as she whimpered from the stretch.
She looked up at you with watery eyes — scared, overwhelmed, but too horny to ask you to stop.
Leeseo’s mind was racing wildly even as her body burned with need.
What am I doing…? I’ve become such a naughty idol… I’m with a guy much older than my classmates… This is so wrong…
But the heat between her legs and the overwhelming arousal drowned out her thoughts. She looked up at you with teary, hazy eyes and nodded weakly.
I smirked.
“I’ll take that as a yes.”
“No turning back now.”
I gripped her hips firmly and pushed deeper, breaking through her hymen in one smooth thrust.
“Aaahhh!!” Leeseo cried out, her body writhing on the desk. “It hurts! It hurts…! You’re so big… you’re really inside me…!”
She could feel every inch of my thick cock stretching her virgin pussy wide open. The pain mixed with a strange, deep fullness that made her toes curl.
I groaned deeply, savoring the insane tightness.
“Fuck… this is what it feels like inside you, Leeseo. So tight… so hot… your pussy is gripping me so perfectly.”
I stayed still for a moment, letting her adjust, then started giving her slow, shallow thrusts — gently working more of my length inside her.
Leeseo moaned and whimpered with every movement, her hands gripping my arms tightly. The pain was still there, but it was slowly mixing with sparks of pleasure as her walls got used to my girth.
I leaned down and whispered hotly against her ear while continuing the slow thrusts:
“That’s it… take my cock like a good girl. Your pussy is swallowing me so well…”
I kept the pace slow and deep, giving Leeseo long, deliberate thrusts so she could feel every inch of my thick cock stretching and rubbing against her inner walls.
At first she was still writhing from the stretch, but gradually her pained whimpers started turning into soft, needy pleasure moans. She tried to cover her mouth with her hand to muffle them, but it wasn’t working very well.
“F… Fuck… You’re so big… and rubbing inside me…” she moaned shakily, voice breaking.
I smirked, thrusting a little deeper while my hand roamed up to her chest. I pulled her bra higher and groped her perky breast firmly, pinching her nipple as I fucked her.
“That’s right… Your pussy feels so fucking good, Leeseo,” I groaned in dirty praise. “So tight and wet. Squeezing my cock like it doesn’t want to let go. As expected from an idol’s perfect little pussy.”
Leeseo moaned louder despite trying to stay quiet. Her hand was still pressed against her mouth, but her eyes were rolling back slightly from the overwhelming pleasure. Every slow thrust hit deep inside her, rubbing against her sensitive walls and making her body jolt.
I continued groping her breast, playing with her nipple while my cock kept sliding in and out of her at that steady, deep pace.
“Feel that? My cock is stretching you so nicely… Your body is taking me so well. Such a good girl.”
Leeseo’s muffled moans kept spilling out as the pain fully melted into pure pleasure. Her hips started moving slightly to meet my thrusts, her pussy getting even wetter around me.
I started speeding up my thrusts, fucking her harder and deeper. Leeseo’s body rocked back and forth on top of her desk with every powerful stroke, her perky breasts bouncing under her messy uniform.
“Ahh! Ahh! I feel you so deep inside… I feel you so deep inside me…!” she moaned loudly, unable to hold back anymore.
I grinned and slammed in particularly deep, the fat head of my cock kissing her cervix.
“That’s your cervix, Leeseo,” I explained while continuing to thrust. “It’s the entrance to your womb. Every time I hit it like this… it means I’m reaching the deepest part of you. That’s where my cum needs to go if I want to breed you properly.”
Leeseo’s eyes rolled back slightly as I kept pounding that sensitive spot. Her moans turned even more broken and needy.
I smirked down at her, still thrusting steadily.
“Now you’re really enjoying the lesson, aren’t you? Do you understand all of this, Leeseo?”
She could barely form words, but she nodded frantically, tears of overwhelming pleasure in her eyes.
“Y-yes… Sir… I understand… AHH!! It feels so good…!”
Her tight pussy kept clenching around my cock as I fucked her harder on her own classroom desk, the wet sounds of our bodies echoing in the empty room.
I kept thrusting deep into her for a few more strokes, then suddenly slowed down and pulled out of her dripping pussy with a wet sound.
Leeseo whimpered at the sudden emptiness, her pussy clenching around nothing.
“Let’s try another position,” I said with a smirk. “One you might like. Come ride me.”
I sat down on her chair, my thick, glistening cock standing straight up, still rock hard and throbbing.
Leeseo got off the desk weakly, her legs wobbling. She looked a bit unsteady, but I reached out and helped steady her hips.
I guided her over me, pulling her closer until the tip of my cock pressed against her soaked entrance again.
“Easy… slide down slowly.”
Leeseo moaned loudly as she lowered herself onto my shaft. Both of her hands gripped my shoulders for support as my thick cock slowly sank back inside her tight pussy.
“Ahh… haa… it’s going in again…”
Once I was fully buried inside her, I held her hips firmly and looked up at her flushed face.
“Go on… move up and down. Ride me, Leeseo. Use your hips.”
Leeseo bit her lip, breathing heavily. Her hands stayed on my shoulders as she started moving, slowly at first, then gradually finding a rhythm, her perky breasts bouncing with every rise and fall.
The new angle made her feel even fuller. Her soft moans filled the classroom as she rode her teacher’s cock on her own chair.
Leeseo’s hips moved awkwardly at first, still getting used to the feeling of being on top. But with every rise and fall, she took more of my thick cock inside her.
I groaned in pleasure, hands gripping her waist firmly to help guide her movements.
“Fuck, that’s it… Ride my cock just like that,” I praised her with a low, husky voice. “Look at you… bouncing on teacher’s dick in your own classroom. Such a naughty little idol.”
I smirked, eyes locked on her cute, flushed face as she rode me.
“You’re so fucking tight and wet. This position is good for you, Leeseo. You can control how deep it goes… and you can grind your clit against me every time you come down. Feel that?”
Leeseo moaned softly, her breathing getting heavier.
“It… it gradually feels good… ahh… Sir…” she whimpered, her hips starting to move a little more confidently even though they were still a bit awkward.
I kept praising her while helping her bounce on my cock.
“Good girl… You’re taking me so well. Your pussy is swallowing every inch. I’m so lucky to have IVE’s cute maknae riding me like this. Look at that pretty face… all red and desperate. So fucking adorable.”
Leeseo’s moans grew sweeter as she found a rhythm she liked. Her hands stayed on my shoulders for balance while her perky breasts bounced right in front of my face.
I kept talking dirty, voice rough with pleasure:
“That’s it, baby. Use my cock to make yourself feel good. You were made for this… such a perfect, tight, breedable little pussy.”
Leeseo’s cute face twisted in pleasure as she rode me, soft moans spilling out nonstop in the empty classroom.
Leeseo kept riding me, her hips slowly becoming more confident. Between her soft moans, she looked at me with a completely red face and whispered breathlessly:
“I… I never had a boyfriend before… and now I’m doing this with you… This feels weirdly so good…”
I smiled warmly at her cute confession, then suddenly pulled her closer.
I crashed my lips against hers in a deep, hungry kiss.
Leeseo’s eyes widened in surprise at first, but they slowly fluttered closed as she started kissing me back. She matched my rhythm, her soft lips moving against mine while her hips kept bouncing on my cock.
When we finally pulled apart, both of us breathing heavily, Leeseo looked at me with dazed eyes.
“Haa… haa… That was… my first kiss too…” she whispered shyly.
I chuckled and gripped her waist tighter, helping her ride me harder.
“Good girl. You’re doing so well.”
I praised her while thrusting up to meet her movements:
“Your idol training really shaped your body perfectly. Look at how fluid and smooth your hip movements are… So fucking sexy. You’re a natural at this, Leeseo. Your tight little pussy and these pretty hips were made to ride cock.”
Leeseo moaned louder at the praise, her movements getting even better as she rolled her hips, grinding her clit against me with every bounce. Her perky breasts bounced cutely in front of my face as she rode me with increasing eagerness.
Leeseo’s hips started moving faster and faster. She was riding me with more confidence now, her tight pussy sliding up and down my thick cock as her moans grew louder and more desperate.
“Sir… I’m gonna cum soon… I’m gonna cum—!” she whimpered, voice shaking.
I gripped her waist tighter and thrust up to meet her movements.
“Let it out,” I growled. “Let it all out. Cum for me, Leeseo.”
Suddenly her whole body twitched violently.
“AAAAH!!”
Her back arched sharply, pushing her perky breasts forward. Her mouth opened in a perfect “O” shape as her orgasm hit her hard. Her pussy clenched and spasmed around my cock like a vice, squeezing me rhythmically as she came.
I hugged her close, holding her trembling body against me while she rode through her orgasm, still bouncing weakly on my cock.
“Fuck… that’s really tight… So much, Leeseo,” I groaned deeply, feeling her walls milking me. “Good girl… such a good fucking girl.”
Leeseo kept twitching and shuddering in my arms, soft broken moans spilling from her lips as the intense pleasure washed over her. Her juices coated my cock and thighs as she came hard on top of me.
Leeseo gasped for air as her orgasm slowly subsided. She was still sitting on my lap, my cock buried deep inside her, when she suddenly let out a soft, shy giggle.
“It… it feels so good…” she whispered, cheeks still flushed. “I like this… Mmh.”
She looked at you with hazy, sparkling eyes.
“Are you going to teach me other positions too, Sir?”
I smirked, running my hands along her waist.
“Let’s do it from behind then.”
Leeseo slowly lifted herself off my cock with a wet sound, a little wobbly on her legs. I helped turn her around and guided her to bend over her own desk. She gripped the edge tightly, presenting her ass to me.
I groaned in appreciation, spreading her ass cheeks with both hands.
“Fuck… your ass looks so good, Leeseo. Nice and perky, perfectly shaped from all that dancing.”
I spread her wider, admiring the view — her tight pink pussy still dripping, and her cute little butthole right above it.
Leeseo whimpered, face burning with embarrassment.
“S-Stop it… It’s embarrassing…”
I laughed softly and gave her ass a light squeeze.
“Nothing to be embarrassed about. You’re perfect. Every part of you.”
I aligned my thick, throbbing cock with her entrance again and pushed back inside her in one smooth thrust.
“Ahh—!” Leeseo moaned loudly as I filled her up from behind, her body jolting forward against the desk.
I gripped Leeseo’s hips tighter and started pounding her from behind. The sound of skin slapping against skin echoed loudly in the empty classroom as I drove my thick cock deep into her tight pussy again and again.
Leeseo moaned loudly, her body rocking forward with every powerful thrust.
“Ahh! It feels good… Sir, it feels so good…!”
I kept thrusting steadily, reaching one hand around to grope her bouncing breast while explaining in a rough voice:
“Doggystyle is special because it lets me go really deep… I can hit your cervix easier like this. And you look so fucking sexy bent over like this — ass up, back arched, taking my cock like a good little slut.”
Leeseo’s moans grew louder and more shameless. Her body was rocking hard against the desk as I railed her.
“This is so wrong… but it feels so good… Ahh—! Keep it up… please…!”
She was pushing back against me now, her pussy clenching greedily around my shaft with every thrust.
Then, between her moans, she gasped out:
“More… Get intense with me, Sir… Please…”
I smirked, slowing down for a moment but still buried deep inside her.
“You mean you want it rougher?” I asked, voice low and teasing as I gave her ass a firm slap.
Leeseo whimpered, nodding desperately.
The moment Leeseo begged for it rougher, my smirk turned darker.
“Alright then… you asked for it.”
I grabbed a fistful of her long hair and yanked her head back, arching her back sharply. At the same time, I started pounding her hard — deep, brutal thrusts that made her entire body jolt forward against the desk with every slam.
Slap! Slap! Slap!
The sound of my hips crashing into her ass filled the classroom. I spanked her ass hard, leaving red handprints on her smooth skin.
“Ahh!!” Leeseo screamed in pleasure, her moans completely uncontrollable now.
I reached around and slapped her bouncing tits too, pinching her nipples roughly while I railed her.
“You’re such a dirty little idol slut,” I growled, yanking her hair harder. “Look at you — IVE’s precious maknae getting fucked like a whore on her own desk. Taking my big cock so deep.”
Leeseo’s face was a horny, fucked-out mess — tongue slightly out, eyes rolling back, drooling a little as she moaned uncontrollably.
“I’m… I’m an idol group member… from IVE… but I’m doing this… this is so wrong… but it feels so good… aaahn!!”
Her words were broken by loud, shameless moans. She couldn’t think straight anymore — just a dripping, moaning mess getting destroyed from behind.
I kept pounding her mercilessly, spanking her ass and tits red while pulling her hair.
“That’s right, baby. Moan louder. Let the whole school know what a naughty cumslut their idol is. Your tight little pussy was made for this — made for my cock. Gonna ruin you so good you’ll never be satisfied with anyone else.”
Leeseo’s legs were shaking, her pussy clenching hard around me as she got lost in the rough pleasure.
I groaned deeply, still pounding her hard from behind, my thick cock stretching her tight pussy with every thrust.
“Fuck… I didn’t expect I’d actually be fucking Leeseo today,” I growled, voice rough with pleasure. “Having my shaft buried so deep inside an IVE member… you feel so fucking good.”
Leeseo moaned uncontrollably, her body rocking forward with every hard slam.
“I… I watched porn… about student and teacher… last night… It looked so arousing… ahhn!!”
I laughed, yanking her hair back a little harder as I kept railing her.
“So you like the age difference, huh? Older guy ruining a cute young idol like you?”
Leeseo’s voice came out broken between moans:
“Yes… I wished… someone could do it for me… make me like this… turn me into a mess… aaahh!!”
I laughed again, spanking her ass hard.
“What a naughty girl you are… IVE’s innocent maknae secretly wanting to get fucked by her much older teacher. Look at you now, just a moaning mess like a whore while I destroy your tight little pussy.”
I kept pounding her mercilessly, the desk creaking under the force as Leeseo completely gave in to the pleasure, her mind blank except for the feeling of my cock stretching her.
I kept railing Leeseo relentlessly from behind. One hand gripped her waist tightly, the other grabbed the back of her messy uniform like a handle, pulling her back onto my cock with every brutal thrust.
I leaned down, lips brushing against her ear as I whispered hotly:
“Next is the last chapter… about breeding.”
Leeseo moaned loudly, her body shaking with every deep slam.
I continued talking while pounding her:
“When a man cums inside a woman, he shoots millions of sperm… usually 2 to 5 milliliters of thick cum… straight into her womb. Those sperm swim up and try to fertilize her egg… and that’s how a girl gets pregnant.”
I smirked, spanking her ass hard again.
“Look at your hips… they’re such a good shape. Your breasts too… You look so fucking fertile, Leeseo. Perfect body for breeding.”
Leeseo’s mind suddenly cleared for a moment.
What if he really cums inside me…? What if I get pregnant…? I’m an idol… I can’t…
But the thought quickly blurred again as the intense pleasure of my thick cock destroying her pussy took over.
“Aah—! Aah—! I’m scared… Please pull out… I can’t get pregnant…!” she moaned desperately.
But her body betrayed her words. Her pussy clenched even tighter around me as she pushed back against my thrusts.
“But… it’s too good… I want to feel it too…!”
She was a complete moaning mess — scared, guilty, but too addicted to the pleasure to stop.
I kept pounding Leeseo mercilessly from behind, my hips slamming against her ass as I chased my own orgasm. I leaned down, lips right against her ear, and whispered hotly:
“I’m gonna cum inside you, Leeseo… I’m going to fill your womb with my seed.”
Leeseo screamed in panic, her voice breaking.
“Ah! Ah! Please! Cum outside me! I can’t risk getting pregnant—!!”
But her body completely betrayed her. Her pussy suddenly got impossibly tighter, clenching and milking my cock greedily as if it wanted exactly what she was begging against. Her hips pushed back against me desperately as she neared her own orgasm.
“Here we go, Leeseo!”
I buried myself as deep as possible, the head of my cock pressed right against her cervix, and started cumming hard.
“Aah…. fuck… this feels so good!”
Thick, hot ropes of cum blasted deep inside her pussy, flooding her womb. Leeseo screamed, eyes widened in horror even as her body convulsed in pleasure.
“Wait.. wait! Aaahhh!! I feel it… I feel something warm inside me… You’re breeding me—!!”
Her own orgasm hit her at the same time. Her pussy spasmed wildly around my cock, milking every drop as she came hard, body shaking uncontrollably.
Rope after rope kept pumping into her. I stayed buried deep, groaning in satisfaction as I filled her completely.
I whispered right against her ear, voice low and possessive, while still shooting the last few spurts inside her:
“You feel it, Leeseo? You’re being inseminated by me right now… My cum is filling your womb. Good girl.”
Leeseo could only moan brokenly, her body still twitching as she felt every pulse of my cock pumping her full.
I stayed buried deep inside her for a few more seconds, savoring the way her pussy milked every last drop. Then I leaned down and whispered softly against her ear:
“Don’t worry, Leeseo… You won’t get pregnant. I have emergency pills that can cancel it. You should take one, okay?”
I explained gently while still pressed against her:
“It’s a morning-after pill. It stops the fertilization process or prevents implantation. You’ll be safe.”
Leeseo let out a big sigh of relief, her body relaxing a little.
“You scared me… I can’t get pregnant because I’m still an idol, you know…”
I chuckled and kissed the back of her neck.
“I was just teasing you a bit, you know?”
I slowly pulled out of her with a wet plop. Leeseo whimpered at the sudden emptiness. A thick mix of her virginity blood, her love juices, and my white cum started leaking out of her stretched pussy, dripping down her thighs onto the floor.
I turned her around gently and sat her on the chair.
“Take a look at it.”
Leeseo spread her legs wide, looking down at the messy sight between her thighs. She stared at her swollen, red pussy leaking my cum and giggled softly, still dazed.
“Ah… this is real… Just like the porn I saw when the female gets cummed inside…”
She reached down with one hand, playing with her pussy a little — spreading her folds, watching more cum drip out. Her face was flushed with a mix of embarrassment and fascination.
I reached into my pocket and pulled out a pack of wet tissues. I gently wiped between Leeseo’s legs, cleaning up the messy mix of cum, her juices, and a bit of blood.
Leeseo giggled softly as the cool tissue touched her sensitive, swollen pussy.
“It’s cold… and it tickles…” she said with a shy laugh, squirming a little on the chair.
When I was done, she looked up at me with those big, sparkling eyes and asked softly:
“Can I clean you up too… with my mouth?”
I was surprised by how bold she was, but nodded with a smirk.
Leeseo slid off the chair and went down on her knees in front of me without hesitation. She looked up at me for a second, then leaned in and started licking my cock clean.
Her soft tongue ran along my shaft, tasting the mix of our juices. She took the head into her warm mouth and sucked gently, cleaning me thoroughly with slow, careful movements.
I groaned softly, watching IVE’s maknae on her knees, willingly sucking me clean right after I took her virginity.
Leeseo pulled back with a small pop, licking her lips.
“Did I do it right, Sir…?” she asked shyly, still on her knees, looking up at you with flushed cheeks.
“Mmh… it feels so good, Leeseo,” I groaned, gently stroking her hair. “You’re so cute when you do this. You’re really good at it already.”
Leeseo giggled around my cock, still eagerly sucking and licking me clean until I was spotless. When she finally pulled back, she gave the tip a little kiss and looked up at me with a playful smile.
She stood up, still giggling shyly as she fixed her hair, straightened her uniform, and pulled her panties back into place.
“Thank you for the lesson, Sir,” she said sweetly, cheeks still pink. “I understand everything now. I’m going to do my best on the next test!”
Time skip
A few days later, the test results were posted.
Leeseo had passed with flying colors, her score was even higher than Kyujin’s.
Kyujin stared at the paper in disbelief, then turned to her friend with wide eyes.
“How did you learn so fast?! Tell me your secret!”
Leeseo just smirked, a playful glint in her eyes.
“Ah, maybe it’s thanks to you! Don’t worry, Kyujin~ Thank you so much for your notes. They really helped me a lot.”
Kyujin narrowed her eyes suspiciously.
“…Why do I feel like you’re not telling me the full story?”
Leeseo only giggled and walked away with a little sway in her step, already thinking about her next “private lesson.”
Rei and Asa have a little game they play during work. Side note: better late than never. hope you enjoy
Length 3K
Rei x Mreader x Asa
“How the hell are you tying all these? I can barely get one done, and then I look over, and I see you tossing one after another.” Asa asked as she tried her best to tie the used condom she was holding onto.
“So what you’re saying is, I’m better with my hands,” Rei replied, stifling a small chuckle. The older woman was referring to a conversation they had been having throughout the day.
“Whoa, don’t get ahead of yourself. I never said that.” Asa said, still struggling to tie off the condoms. She was growing more frustrated every time she looked over and saw Rei toss another onto the bed.
Asa had about ten sitting on her lap while Rei only had two left. The pair had been draining people all night long, and during their small break, they had decided to tie each condom they would use as part of their outfit, or lack thereof. After so many rounds, Asa and Rei had long since given up wearing their masseuse uniforms. Now they waited on the edge of the bed, their bodies slick and glistening from the oil they had used. The only part that remained on them was the thigh straps. Asa looked over once more to see Rei hard at work tying each condom around that strap. It was an erotic sight even for Asa. It showed off Rei’s prowess; each one was practically filled to the brim, and Asa had watched each one get filled up.
It was only a matter of time before Rei finished decorating her thigh strap with her trophies and began helping Asa with hers. “How are you so good at this?”
“Tell me I’m better and I will.”
Asa huffed; there was absolutely no way she was going to give Rei credit and tell the older woman she was better with her hands. Asa had too much pride in her work. Even if Rei was better, there was no way she would tell her that.
Rei laughed as she continued working on Asa’s condoms. She loved annoying Asa and making her flustered. “You could just end this all and tell me what I want to hear.”
“Never,” Asa said adamantly. The pair broke into a laugh; they were tired after a long shift. They wanted nothing more than to finish up, shower, and then get some nice sleep in their beds.
“There we go; now just tie them around the strap.” A familiar ring told the pair that their next customer was approaching.
“Shit,” Asa was trying her best to tie the used condoms around her thigh strap, but much like with tying them off, she was struggling.
Rei couldn’t help but crack a smile. “I’ll start them off; you just take care of that…unless,”
“Not happening.” Rei giggled as she walked forward, shutting the sliding door in front of Asa. “Really? I’m only going to be like a minute.”
“We’ll see.” Rei brushed down her hair as she took a deep breath. “You just stay back there until you finish up.”
The room Rei and Asa had chosen for their night of work was split into two sections; the first, where Rei currently stood, looked like a massage parlor. That had been their gimmick, one that at this point had fallen to the wayside as they got tired of dressing and undressing themselves. Rei made sure the massage table was dry and ready for the customer. A thought flashed through her mind, though. She could just plop herself on it and start fingering herself. When you walked in, she’d be caught, and then you could just move on to sex. Rei waved the thought away. She had a job to do, plus with Asa busy in the back, it would give her a chance to use her skills. The older Japanese woman smiled to herself. If she could get you to cum before Asa came out, it would drive the younger woman mad.
Rei had her plan now. She stood in front of the door, rubbing her slick thighs together as she waited for you to appear. “Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up,” she thought to herself. As soon as the door opened and she saw you standing on the other side, she pressed herself against you. “I’ve been waiting for you, mister.” She said, a slight teasing tone in her voice as she pulled you inside. “You really kept me waiting. The table is all set. I just need you to strip out of those clothes, and then we can get started.” You do as she commands, your eyes never leaving her body. You had expected her to be in some sort of uniform, but to see Rei in her birthday suit the moment you came in was something you weren’t going to complain about. You hadn’t even noticed that Asa was missing. You kept looking at Rei’s tits, the soft mounds looking even better considering they were covered in a light layer of oil and sweat. “Now up on the massage table while I get something.”
You climbed up on the table as she asked, and watched Rei make her way to the nearby counter, your eyes sliding down her pale body until you reached the full round globes of her backside. Your cock twitched at the sight, your heartbeat quickening as Rei turned around, a wide grin on her face as she coated her hands in the massage oil. “You need to do your best to relax. Your whole body is so tense.” Rei giggles as she stands beside you. She places a hand on your arm. “Do you want me to start here?” Her hand moves along to your chest. “Or here?” Rei’s hand continues lower, down your stomach until she reaches the base of your cock. “Or do you want me to start here?” You twitch in her hand, drawing a giggle from the Japanese woman. “Oh, I guess this is where you want it. Well, don’t worry. I’ll take great care of you until my colleague gets here.”
On the other side of the door, Asa was still struggling with the condoms. “Son of a bitch,” she mumbled to herself, fingers fumbling as she rushed her efforts. She knew exactly what Rei was doing. “No way, I’m going to let her do this,” Asa said. Now that she was in a rush, it seemed like Asa’s hands didn’t want to cooperate with her at all. “Fuck, son of a…” Asa’s struggles seemed to multiply the more she tried to do things quickly. It was giving Rei ample time to work you over.
You were putty in her hands; Rei wasn’t even trying, but she had you moaning constantly. Her soft, gentle hands moved one over the other as she moved them down along your shaft. It was a constant stream. “That’s it; let all that stress melt away. You know I can’t do this to everyone.” Rei leans in, getting by your ear as she whispers, “I can only do this to guys with really big cocks. It’s turning me on. Do you mind if I give it a quick taste?”
“N-no, please,” you groan.
Rei smiled and paused, her grip tightening around the base as she inched her lips closer to your slick cock. You watch as she takes a deep whiff, exhaling slowly before wrapping her lips around the tip. Rei’s skilled tongue circles you slowly; her hand begins to move along the remaining part of your shaft. You moan louder than before, the pleasure getting to you. Rei stops before you near your climax, however. She drags her tongue over the center of your cock once more before leaving you. “You go awfully close there,” she says sweetly. “ You saw these, right?” Rei flashes the used condoms tied around her thigh strap, the various colors swinging as she does so. “I want to save them all for a nice big drink at the end of the night. So I’m going to need to put one on you. You don’t mind, do you? A girl needs a nice drink at the end of the night, and I have a special way of putting it on.”
You shake your head quickly. “I-I don’t mind.” You watch as Rei goes over to the table. She rips open one of the condoms and carefully places it between her lips. She hurries back, trying to hold her smile back as her hands grasp your cock again. The Japanese woman continues where she left off, hand over hand moving across your length. She can feel your cock throbbing, and Rei can’t hide her smile any longer. She leans down and swallows your cock, the condom stretching over it as she moves down your length. She holds the base in place, making sure it doesn’t move an inch. You hit the back of her throat eventually; the pleasure overwhelms you, and you cum. You feel Rei’s hand massaging your balls, her hand gently cupping them, giving them small squeezes as she keeps her lips sealed around your cock. When you finally come down from your high, Rei pulls you out of her mouth. Saliva drips from the corner of her lips.
Asa slides the door open, witnessing the finale of Rei’s act. “There we are.” Her hand moves across your shaft, milking you of the last remaining drops. “I hope you have more to give me; we still have a lot of condoms.” The younger woman’s head dropped for a moment; she was too late. “Ah, who do we have here? Finally ready to join us, Asa?” You turn your head to your other partner for the night. Asa had the same attire, or lack thereof, as Rei. You hungrily look her over; her perky tits glistened from the layers of oil she had used throughout the night. Your eyes move downward, noting her hairless cunt and puffy lips. Rei can feel your cock twitch in her hand. “Oh, looks like someone is excited to have another partner. Do you want to take this one, Asa?”
The situation amused Rei. By the look in the younger woman’s eyes, she could see Asa needed to let out some of her frustrations. It made her feel giddy; she just loved when a plan came together. Annoying her juniors was something Rei took pride in. She watched as her coworker grabbed your hand and pulled you out of the massage table. “Follow me, now.” Rei did her best to stifle a chuckle; it was always funny to her how Asa handled her frustration. Rei leaned against the massage table, watching as Asa dragged you onto the bed and immediately straddled you. “Aren’t you going to use a condom?” She asked, knowing full well Asa was absolutely going to drain you dry and didn’t care about their little game anymore.
Asa doesn’t say a word; she merely gets herself ready, rubbing your cock against her went cunt. She hums, enjoying the slight pleasure of it before she sinks onto your cock. Asa cranes her neck back, moaning softly as you fill her. “Oh, fuck,” she mutters under her breath. This was what she needed after being teased by Rei the entire night about who was better at handjobs. Asa places her hands on your chest; they nearly slip off. They were somewhat slick given she had just grabbed your cock. Asa doesn’t waste a second, bouncing on you quickly. You let out low, guttural moans as Asa bounces on your cock. Her tight cunt was squeezing the life out of you.
“C’mon play with my tits,” she mumbles, bringing your hands to her perky chest. You squeeze the soft mounds instinctively, your thumb crossing over her nipples. Asa grips your arms, holding them tightly as she slams herself on your cock. It wasn’t quite the experience you were expecting, but you had no complaints with a woman like Asa fucking herself on you. The only problem you had was the sensitivity. Asa hadn’t let you cool off, and as such you were already on the verge of cumming. “Do it, cum in this pussy.” She growled. The young Japanese woman impaled herself on your length, letting the head sit by her womb as she grinded on you. It felt like you were melting inside her core. It only took a moment before you exploded inside her. “That’s it, fill this little pussy up.” She groaned, continuing to grind on you. Asa could feel your hot cum coating every nook and cranny as it flooded her womb.
She was far from done, though. As soon as Asa felt your climax come to an end, she lifted herself, leaving just the head inside before dropping back down and beginning to bounce again. The loud claps of her body against yours filled the room. You had completely forgotten Rei was in the room as well; you could only think about the young Japanese woman riding you like you were a toy.
For her part, Rei was enjoying watching Asa ravage you. She had laid herself on the massage table and began touching herself, fingers dipping into her cunt with the same rhythm of Asa’s bounces. She knew at this point she wouldn’t get a turn with your cock, at least not a satisfying one.
So, instead she decided to enjoy the show at least. When your second orgasm came, she giggled; your cock was thoroughly painted white now as your previous load leaked out of Asa. While her fingers did feel good, Rei knew she wouldn’t be able to cum like she wanted to. She took a deep breath, smiling at Asa as she straddled your face. “If you’re not going to fuck me, then at least eat me out.” She said softly. Rei firmly planted herself on your face. She knew how long a person could hold their breath on average. She would just give you a chance to breathe then. Your job was to eat her out now.
Rei pressed her soft thighs on either side of your head; they acted as perfect earmuffs. You struggled to do your job, though. Asa was giving you no breaks; you were moaning into Rei's cunt between licks. Your hands slipped down from Asa’s tits, and Rei took them, placing them on her thighs as she grinded her needy cunt against you.
“Feeling better?” Rei asked, her hand reaching for Asa’s nipple. The older woman trapped the hard nub between her fingers, pulling on it as Asa rode you.
“Mmm, fuck…you,” Asa moaned. She was finally getting close to her climax, and now came along Rei ready to tease her some more.
“I mean, I’ll let you,” Rei said, sticking her tongue out at her coworker. The older woman placed her other hand on Asa’s toned stomach. “Oh, I can feel him moving inside you. I bet it feels great, doesn’t it?”
“Y-yeah,” Rei twisted the younger woman’s nipple, making her cry out. From under her, you felt Asa’s walls clamping down on your cock. Another load of your cum flooded her cunt because of it. “It feels really good.”
“His cock or being cummed in so many times? You haven’t been able to get any creampies until right now.”
“Both, both feel fucking fantastic.” Asa could feel your cock softening inside her, but she continued to ride you. She reached back, grabbing your balls and giving them slight squeezes, hoping it would be enough to get you hard for one more orgasm. Rei smiled and leaned in, pressing her lips against Asa. The younger woman accepted it. She could feel Rei’s tongue tracing her lips, and she let her in. Rei explored the younger woman’s mouth, forgetting about you for a moment. She rose off your face, letting you catch your breath for a second before setting her ass back down on her seat. Rei could sense you trying your best, the way your tongue smashed against her walls because you were having a hard time controlling yourself due to the pleasure was rough, but she enjoyed it. She was getting close to cumming.
Asa could feel Rei’s hands wandering around her body, touching and grabbing whatever she could. The younger woman broke the kiss, biting her lip as Rei gripped her ass. “Go on, bounce that pretty ass on that dick,” Rei told her. “I want to see you cum.” Asa wrapped her arms around the older woman, her moans turned into whines as she reached her climax. “Fucking cum on that cock.” Asa cried out as she came on you; her walls had you in a vice grip as they milked you for the last time. Every drop was drained from your body as her walls fluttered around you. You were all certain that if Asa weren’t on the pill, she definitely would’ve gotten pregnant from this. Asa leaned against Rei, her body struggling to support itself. “Such a good girl,” Rei whispered into her ear.
You all take a moment to catch your breath. Rei was the first to climb off you, turning to see your chin absolutely drenched in her nectar. She leaned down, kissed you, and thanked you for your hard work. “You did great, sir. Did you like our service, too?” You were too weak and tired to say a word. Rei smiled and pinched your cheek. “I’ll take that as a yes.”
The older woman turned to Asa, smiling at her coworker as she helped her off you. Your cum came pouring out of her cunt, what wasn’t escaping from her had already coated your lower half. “It looks like you really drained him. Proud of yourself?”
“S-shut it,” Asa stuttered. Rei let Asa rest on the bed before helping you to the shower. She let you relax in the tub, coming back to her tired coworker.
“Such a greedy girl, draining our customer of all his cum. You didn’t even let me ride him.” Rei whines; the pout she has on her face quickly shifts to a smile as she stares at Asa, the younger woman’s spread out from fatigue. “Well, at the very least I can have a taste.” Rei straddled the younger woman’s face, holding Asa’s legs apart as she dove in, her tongue diving deep into Asa’s folds. Asa’s legs tensed in her hands as she pushed her tongue deeper into Asa’s cunt, tasting the salty semen she hadn’t gotten the chance to taste. Asa could do very little but lay there and take the tongue lashing. Having Rei’s slick cunt in front of her did have its perks, though. Asa stuck her tongue out and took small licks at it, tasting the older woman's nectar. The pair remained attached until they brought each other to their climax. By then you had finished your bath and left; they hadn’t even noticed your leaving, far too engaged in their current activities.
When they did finally notice you were gone, the pair laughed. “I think that’s the last one for the day, and I have one more used condom than you do,” Rei said with a smile. Asa’s eyes went wide as she stared at the used condom in Rei’s hand.
“Fuck!”
Rei laughs. “I guess that means you pay for dinner tonight.”
“Noo! That’s not fair, you-you baited me into–”
“I asked you before you started riding him if you wanted to use a condom.” Rei counters, holding her smile, knowing that there was absolutely nothing Asa could do to argue. She had given the younger woman a chance to proceed, and she hadn’t taken it. “Now, there’s a pizza place I really want to go to. I hope you have enough saved up, because it’s really fancy.”
Asa had her head in her hands. She knew the place. Asa had looked at it before, thinking about going there before she checked their prices. Her eyes started to well up as she lay on the bed, her wallet about to take a big hit because of Rei’s appetite. “I won’t eat too much…probably.” Rei’s laugh covered the soft sobs of Asa, who would probably lose two weeks' worth of pay.
Author's note: Really should have posted this in november, just to mess with some of ya'll, lmk in the comments if you made it till the end 😏
tags: blowjob, JOI instructions, sex on stream 😈😜
JadeyAnh leaned back in her ergonomic gaming chair, her brunette hair cascading over her shoulders in messy, inviting waves. She looked absolutely lethal. The black top she wore was stretched to its absolute limit, the fabric straining against the massive curves of her breasts, which threatened to spill over the neckline with every breath she took.
Her washed blue zipped hoodie was barely hanging on, sliding off her shoulders to reveal a tantalizing amount of skin, while those tiny, blue lacy shorts left practically nothing to the imagination, hugging her hips and showcasing the soft curve of her thighs.
She glanced at her second monitor, where the Twitch chat was scrolling at a speed that was almost impossible to read. The hype was astronomical.
[Chat]
SimpLord69: OH MY GOD SHE LOOKS INSANE TODAY
ThirstTrap_99: Those shorts are illegal 🥵
JadeyFanBoy: IS HE ACTUALLY COMING OVER??
KinkMaster: PLEASE tell me we're getting the JOI today!
HornyHedgehog: I would literally pay 10k to be in that room right now.
Jadey smirked, a playful, predatory glint in her eyes as she looked directly into the lens of her high-def camera. "You guys have been begging for this for months," she purred, her voice a low, sultry honey. "My monthly subs have been so patient, and since so many of you girls wanted to learn how to actually handle a big cock… I decided it was time for a live demonstration. And since my boyfriend is the best sport in the world, he's agreed to be my little guinea pig."
Just then, the door to the streaming room creaked open. Y/N stepped inside, and the moment his eyes landed on Jadey, he stopped dead in his tracks. He had seen her in this outfit before, but seeing her in the glow of the ring light, knowing thousands of people were watching her every move, made her look ten times hotter. The way her breasts pushed against that black fabric made his throat go dry.
"Hey, baby," Jadey cooed, her voice dripping with flirtation. She didn't even stand up; she just looked up at him with a mischievous grin. "You're just in time. Everyone is waiting for you."
Y/N walked toward her, his gaze locked on her chest. "You look incredible, Jadey. You're trying to kill me, aren't you?"
Jadey giggled, reaching out to grab his waist and pull him closer. As he stepped between her legs, she didn't hesitate. She reached down, her small hand sliding over the denim of his jeans, firmly palming the massive, throbbing bulge that had already formed. She squeezed it, feeling the hardness of his cock beneath the fabric.
"Mmm, look at that," she whispered, though she was speaking loud enough for the mic to catch every word. "He's already so hard for me. Aren't you, big boy? Such a good boyfriend, coming in here to help me teach my fans."
Y/N groaned, leaning down to bury his face in the crook of her neck. The scent of her perfume and the warmth of her skin sent a jolt of electricity through him. He shifted his weight, his head resting on her shoulder as she continued to jerk him off through his pants, her grip tight and rhythmic.
The friction of the denim was agonizingly good. In response, Y/N reached down, his large hands finding the soft, rounded cheeks of her ass. He gripped her roughly, squeezing the flesh of her backside through the thin lace of her shorts, pulling her hips flush against his crotch.
Jadey let out a sharp, airy whimper, her back arching as she felt the strength of his grip. "Oh… fuck," she breathed, her eyes fluttering shut for a second before she snapped them open to look back at the camera.
[Chat]
BigDickEnergy: HOLY SHIT HE'S HUGE
LonelyGuy: I can see the bulge from here! I'm dying!
SaltySiren: Look at how she's looking at the camera while he squeezes her…
User123: I WANT TO BE HIM. I WANT TO BE HIM SO BAD.
SimpLord69: JADEY PLEASE TAKE THEM OFF!
"You guys are so impatient," Jadey teased, her voice breathy. She pulled Y/N's chin toward her, her eyes locking onto his. She leaned in, capturing his lips in a slow, hungry kiss. It wasn't a gentle kiss; it was a claim. Their tongues clashed, tasting each other, the sound of their wet slips filling the silence of the room and the audio of the stream. Jadey moaned into his mouth, her hand still working his cock through the jeans, speeding up the pace just a little.
She broke the kiss, a thin string of saliva connecting them for a heartbeat. "Okay, okay," she whispered to Y/N, then looked back at the camera with a wink. "Time for the main event. Everyone, pay attention. This is how you start."
Jadey shifted in her chair, spreading her legs wide, the blue lacy shorts riding up even higher. She guided Y/N to sit on her lap, facing the camera, his lower body positioned perfectly in the frame. The viewers were practically screaming in the chat as Jadey reached for the button of his jeans.
"First step," Jadey instructed, her voice turning into that of a seductive teacher. "You have to build the anticipation. Don't just jump in. You want them wanting it."
Slowly, agonizingly, she undid the button and slid the zipper down. The sound of the metal teeth parting was loud and clear. She peeled the denim back, revealing his boxers, which were stretched tight over his erection. The bulge was immense, a thick, pulsing pillar of heat. Jadey didn't stop there. She hooked her fingers into the waistband of his boxers and slid them down slowly, inch by inch.
When his cock finally sprang free, it practically leaped toward the camera. It was massive—thick, heavy, and glistening with a bead of pre-cum at the tip. The veins were prominent, mapping the length of his shaft like rivers of fire.
The chat absolutely exploded.
[Chat]
GigaChad: WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK
PornHubCEO: That is a monster! Jadey is winning at life!
SimpLord69: I'm actually crying. How is it that big??
ThirstTrap_99: LOOK AT THE VEINS. I can't breathe.
LonelyGuy: I would let her do anything to me if I had that.
Jadey stared at the cock in front of her, her own breath hitching. "Wow," she whispered, her eyes wide. "Look at this, everyone. This is what we're working with today. A real, heavy-duty piece of equipment."
She reached out, her small, pale hand contrasting sharply against the dark, flushed skin of his shaft. She didn't grip it immediately. Instead, she used her fingertips to trace the length of it, starting from the base and sliding up to the mushroom-shaped head. She circled the glans, teasing the sensitive rim, her eyes locked onto the camera, sharing the experience with her horny audience.
"Now, for the girls watching," Jadey said, her voice a sultry purr. "The secret is the grip. You don't want to squeeze too hard at first, or you'll make them finish too quickly. You want to tease. You want to make them ache."
She closed her hand around the base of his cock, her grip firm but supple. She began to slide her hand upward in a slow, agonizing stroke. She moved with a deliberate, rhythmic pace, her palm gliding over the smooth skin, feeling the heat radiating from him.
"Slow… and steady," she instructed, her eyes flicking between Y/N's face and the camera. "Feel the texture. Feel the way the veins pulse under your skin. You want to let them feel every single millimeter of your hand."
Y/N let out a low, guttural groan, his head falling back as he surrendered to the sensation. "Jadey… fuck, that feels… so good."
"I know it does, baby," she whispered, leaning in to peck his cheek before returning her gaze to the viewers. "See how he reacts? That's the goal. You want them completely lost in the feeling. Now, girls, if you have your boyfriends right now, I want you to copy me. Grab them. Start slow. Make them beg."
Jadey increased the pressure slightly, her thumb rubbing over the head of his cock with every upward stroke. She was playing him like an instrument, knowing exactly how to push him to the edge without letting him fall. She leaned forward, her massive breasts pressing against Y/N's chest, the soft fabric of her top rubbing against him.
"Look at him," Jadey told the chat, her voice filled with pride. "He's getting even harder. Look at how the skin is stretching. He's so full of cum for me."
[Chat]
SimpLord69: I'm literally stroking to this right now
KinkMaster: The way she talks to the camera while doing it is so hot
User123: I wish I was that cock. I wish I was that cock.
HornyHedgehog: JADEY PLEASE GO FASTER
Y/N was losing it. The combination of the physical pleasure and the psychological thrill of being exposed to thousands of people was overwhelming. He could feel the pressure building in his balls, a heavy, aching sensation that demanded release. His cock was throbbing, the veins feeling like they were about to burst under the excruciating pleasure.
Jadey noticed. She could feel the way his muscles tensed, the way his breathing became shallow and jagged. She decided to turn up the heat.
"Oh, I think someone's getting close," she teased, her voice dropping an octave. She shifted her grip, using both hands now. One hand stayed at the base, while the other worked the top, creating a double-layered friction that sent Y/N spiraling.
She began to count, her voice acting like a metronome, guiding him toward the cliff.
"Up… and down…" she whispered. "3… 2… 1…"
She stopped abruptly, her hand clamping tight around the shaft, holding him right at the brink. She leaned in close to the camera, her eyes hooded and seductive, a small, knowing smile on her lips.
"Are you ready to cum for me, big boy?" she asked, her voice a commanding, sultry whisper.
Y/N was completely gone, his eyes glazed over, his body shaking with the effort of not exploding. "Yess… mommy… I'm so fucking close… please…"
Jadey giggled, the sound melodic and cruel. "Good boy. Now… give it all to me."
She unleashed a flurry of deep, fast, powerful strokes. Her hand became a blur, sliding up and down his length with frantic intensity. The friction was intense, the sound of her palm slapping against his skin echoing through the room. Y/N let out a loud, strangled cry, his hips bucking upward as the orgasm finally ripped through him.
A massive jet of thick, white cum erupted from his tip, splashing across Jadey's hand and spraying across his own stomach in huge, messy globs. He continued to pulse, wave after wave of release pumping out of him, coating everything in a glistening, pearlescent mess.
Jadey didn't stop immediately; she kept stroking through the climax, ensuring he drained every last drop. She looked directly into the camera, watching the chat go absolutely nuclear.
[Chat]
GigaChad: HOLY SHIT THE AMOUNT!!SimpLord69: I'VE NEVER SEEN SO MUCH CUM IN MY LIFE
ThirstTrap_99: HE PAINTED HER HAND! I'M DYING!
LonelyGuy: I can't believe I just witnessed that. Best sub money ever spent.
KinkMaster: Look at the mess! Jadey looks so proud of herself!
Jadey breathed heavily, looking down at her cum-covered hand and Y/N's messy stomach. She looked back at the camera, a triumphant, horny expression on her face. "There you have it, everyone. A perfect finish."
Jadey leaned back in her chair, her chest heaving, the adrenaline of the first round still pulsing through her veins. She looked down at the glistening mess of cum on her hand and Y/N’s stomach, a predatory, satisfied smirk playing on her lips. She didn't reach for a towel; instead, she let the viewers admire the evidence of her boyfriend's release for a few more seconds, knowing exactly what it was doing to the thousands of people watching.
"Now," she purred, her voice dropping into a low, commanding register that made the microphone peak slightly. "If you'll excuse me, I'm gonna have my boyfriend suck on my tits cause my nipples are getting so fucking hard it hurts."
The chat didn't just scroll; it became a blurred wall of white text, a digital scream of anticipation. Jadey shifted, pulling her ergonomic chair closer to the desk so that her breasts were practically touching the edge of the camera's frame. She looked directly into the lens, her eyes hooded and heavy with lust, and gave a slow, deliberate wink.
"Ready for round two, everyone? You better be," she whispered. She then looked up at Y/N, her expression softening into something hungry. "Come here, baby. Kneel between my legs and take good care of me… like only you know how."
Y/N didn't need to be told twice. He stepped forward, the air in the room thick with the scent of sex and expensive perfume. He sank to his knees, his large frame positioned perfectly between her spread thighs. The blue lacy shorts were pushed so high up her hips that the curve of her ass was almost visible to the camera.
[Chat]
SimpLord69: ROUND TWO!! WE ARE BLESSED!
ThirstTrap_99: Look at her eyes… she's absolutely starving for it.
LonelyGuy: I'm literally shaking right now. I can't believe this is happening on Twitch.
KinkMaster: THE NIPPLES! I can see them poking through the fabric!
User123: I'm jerking off so hard my hand is cramping, PLEASE START!
Y/N reached up, his hands steady but filled with desire. He gripped the edges of her washed blue hoodie, which had been clinging precariously to her shoulders. With agonizing slowness, he peeled the fabric back, sliding it off her shoulders and letting it fall to the floor in a heap of discarded cotton.
Now, Jadey was left in just her tight black top and those tiny, teasing shorts. The black fabric of the top was stretched so thin across her massive breasts that it was almost translucent, the dark circles of her areolae clearly visible, her nipples standing out like hard pebbles against the material.
(sound on)
"Now, class," Jadey said, her voice breathy as she looked back at the camera, playing the role of the seductive educator once again. "The first thing you need to understand about pleasuring a woman… is that the anticipation is half the battle. You don't just rip the clothes off. You make her ache for it. You make her feel every single inch of skin being exposed."
Y/N’s hands moved to the hem of her black top. He didn't pull it up quickly; he slid his fingers underneath the fabric, grazing the soft skin of her stomach, teasing the underside of her breasts. Jadey let out a soft, shaky moan, her head tilting back slightly.
"Mmm, yes… just like that," she whispered.
Slowly, Y/N lifted the top over her head. As the fabric cleared her chest, Jadey was revealed in nothing but a black lacy bra that looked like it was fighting a losing battle to contain her. Her breasts were magnificent—heavy, round, and overflowing from the cups, the lace straining against the sheer volume of her flesh. The underwire was digging in slightly, pushing her cleavage upward into a deep, inviting valley.
[Chat]
GigaChad: THOSE TITS ARE UNREAL!
PornHubCEO: The physics on those things… absolute perfection.
SimpLord69: I would sell my soul just to lick one of those nipples.
ThirstTrap_99: LOOK AT THE SIZE OF THEM!
LonelyGuy: I'm actually sobbing. Why am I not him?
Jadey giggled, the sound vibrating in her chest. "Now, for the final barrier," she told the chat, her voice dripping with honey. "When you're removing a bra, you want to be careful. You want to tease the edges. You want to let the breasts spill out slowly, so they can feel the cool air hit their skin before the heat of your mouth takes over."
Y/N reached behind her, his fingers deftly finding the clasp. He didn't release it immediately. He teased the hook, clicking it slightly, making Jadey squirm in her chair. She gripped the armrests, her knuckles turning white.
"Do it… baby, just do it," she whimpered.
Click.
The tension snapped, and the bra fell away. Jadey’s breasts surged forward, freed from their confinement. They were breathtaking—huge, pale globes with large, dark, erect nipples that pointed defiantly toward the camera. They swayed slightly with her breathing, the sheer weight of them making the skin stretch tight.
Jadey let out a long, shuddering breath, her eyes closing in ecstasy. "Oh god… yes…"
Y/N didn't waste another second. He leaned forward, his face disappearing into the valley of her chest. He started by kissing the soft skin between her breasts, his tongue darting out to taste the salt and sweetness of her skin. Jadey’s head snapped back against the fluffy pillow of her gaming chair, a loud, guttural moan escaping her throat.
"Ahhh! Fuck… yes, right there!"
Then, Y/N opened his mouth and latched onto one of her hard nipples. He didn't just suck; he drew her deep into his mouth, swirling his tongue around the sensitive peak before applying a firm, rhythmic suction.
Jadey’s entire body jolted. Her toes curled inside her shoes, and her fingers flew to Y/N’s hair, gripping the strands tightly and pulling him closer, urging him to drink her in.
"Mmmmmmph! Oh fuck, baby… you're sucking them so hard," she gasped, her voice breaking. She looked at the camera, her expression one of pure, unadulterated bliss. "Do you see this, everyone? This is how you do it. You don't just nibble… you claim them. You make her feel like she's the only thing in the world that matters."
The chat was now a chaotic storm of lust. The viewer count was skyrocketing, hitting numbers that were unheard of for a standard stream. Suddenly, a few high-profile usernames appeared in the chat, highlighted in gold and purple.
[Chat]
Valkyrae: OMG JADEY!! 🥵 Y/N, don't stop! Suck those gorgeous tits harder!FanFan: I can't believe we're seeing this live! Y/N, take care of our girl! Honestly, I'd probably join in and suck the other one myself!
SimpLord69: VALKYRAE IS WATCHING?! THIS IS THE GREATEST DAY OF MY LIFE!
ThirstTrap_99: FANFAN WANTS IN! GANG BANG NEXT STREAM PLEASE!
User123: I'm fucking my girlfriend right now because of this! Jadey is a goddess!
KinkMaster: My boyfriend is literally stroking me while watching this. We're both losing it!
Jadey saw the messages and let out a loud, wet laugh, even as Y/N continued to devour her breast. "See? Even the pros agree!" she managed to choke out, her voice trembling. "Y/N… oh god, suck the other one… please, baby, I need both of them…"
Y/N shifted, his tongue leaving a glistening trail of saliva across her chest as he moved to the other nipple. He clamped down on it with a hungry intensity, his cheeks hollowing as he sucked the peak of her breast into his mouth. Jadey let out a high-pitched scream of pleasure, her hips bucking upward in the chair.
"YES! Right there! Fuck, you're milking me!" she cried out, her voice echoing through the room.
As Y/N worked on her breasts, his hands didn't stay idle. He slid them down her stomach, his palms warm against her skin, until he reached the waistband of those tiny blue lacy shorts. He could feel the heat radiating from her crotch, the scent of her arousal filling his nostrils. Jadey was soaking wet, her juices already seeping through the thin lace.
Y/N looked up at her, his eyes dark with lust, and then glanced at the camera. He didn't need to ask. Jadey’s eyes were wide, her breathing shallow.
"Give me the full treatment, baby," she whispered, her voice a desperate plea. "Take them off. I want everyone to see how much you make me leak."
Y/N reached for the edges of her shorts. He slid them down her legs with a slow, deliberate motion, revealing her tiny, matching black lace panties. They were already damp, a dark patch forming at the center where her clitoris was pulsing. Y/N hooked his fingers into the lace and pulled them down, exposing her fully to the camera.
Jadey’s pussy was a beautiful, swollen pink, her lips glistening with a thick layer of natural lubrication. Her clit was standing proud, a tiny, engorged pearl of pleasure that was twitching with every breath she took.
[Chat]
GigaChad: SHE'S SO WET! LOOK AT THAT GLISTEN!
PornHubCEO: The lighting is perfect. You can see every single fold.
SimpLord69: I'M ACTUALLY CUMMING JUST LOOKING AT HER PUSSY.
LonelyGuy: Twitch is officially better than OnlyFans. This is legendary.
ThirstTrap_99: FINGER HER! PLEASE FINGER HER!
Y/N didn't keep them waiting. He reached down, his middle finger grazing the length of her slit, collecting a dollop of her cream and rubbing it over her clitoris. Jadey let out a sharp, piercing moan, her back arching so hard that only her head and heels were touching the chair.
"Oh! Oh god! Yes! Right there!"
Y/N then slid his finger deep inside her. He let out a soft grunt as he felt how tight and hot she was. He began to fuck her with his finger, using a fast, rhythmic motion, his knuckle rubbing against her G-spot with every thrust.
"Mmmmmmph!" Jadey screamed, her voice muffled as Y/N simultaneously returned to her breasts, sucking on her nipple with a fierce intensity.
The combination of the deep internal friction and the intense stimulation of her breasts sent Jadey into a spiral of pleasure. She grabbed Y/N’s head, her fingers digging into his scalp, pulling him harder against her chest, her breasts spilling over his face as he worked her over.
"Fuck… fuck… I'm gonna… I'm gonna come!" she shrieked.
The chat was going absolutely nuclear. Donations were flooding in—$50, $100, $500—the alert sounds chiming constantly in the background, creating a chaotic symphony of money and lust.
[Chat]
User123: $100 - FUCK HER HARDER Y/N!
KinkMaster: $200 - MAKE HER SCREAM FOR THE WHOLE WORLD TO HEAR!
SimpLord69: I'm literally fucking my girlfriend's face right now watching this!
LonelyGuy: $500 - BEST STREAM IN THE HISTORY OF THE INTERNET!
Jadey’s breathing became a series of short, jagged gasps. Her internal muscles clamped down on Y/N’s finger, milking him as her first orgasm ripped through her. Her entire body shuddered, her legs shaking violently as she let out a long, drawn-out moan that sounded like a prayer.
"AHHHHHHH! OH MY GOD! YES! FUCK!"
She collapsed back into the chair, her chest heaving, her nipples still glistening from Y/N’s mouth. But Y/N wasn't done. He knew how she worked. He knew that once she peaked, she was only more sensitive, more open to pleasure.
He didn't pull his finger out. Instead, he added a second finger, stretching her open, the sound of the wet, squelching friction filling the audio of the stream. He began to pump her again, faster this time, his thumb circling her clit with a relentless, grinding pressure.
Jadey’s eyes flew open, her pupils dilated. "No… wait… I just… ahhh! Oh fuck, don't stop! Don't you dare stop!"
She looked into the camera, her face flushed, a thin layer of sweat coating her skin. "You see… this… this is how you treat a woman," she panted, her voice trembling. "You don't let her… just have one… you push her… you push her until she can't even remember her own name…"
Y/N increased the pace, his fingers blurring as he hammered into her. He could feel her walls pulsing around him, the heat increasing. Jadey was losing it again, her moans turning into incoherent whimpers and screams. She was gripping Y/N's hair so hard she was practically pulling his face into her cleavage.
With one final, powerful thrust of his fingers and a sharp pinch of her clitoris, Jadey exploded. Her second orgasm was even more intense than the first, a violent wave of pleasure that left her completely spent. She let out a guttural scream, her body locking up in a powerful spasm before she finally went limp in the chair, her legs falling open wide, exposing her dripping, ruined pussy to the thousands of viewers.
The silence that followed was only broken by the sound of Jadey’s heavy breathing and the frantic, scrolling noise of the Twitch chat.
[Chat]
GigaChad: SHE LITERALLY BROKE.
PornHubCEO: That was a masterpiece. Pure art.
SimpLord69: I've never seen a woman look that satisfied in my life.
ThirstTrap_99: Look at her… she's completely glazed over. Y/N is a god.
Valkyrae: DAMN JADEY! I think you need a nap after that! 🥵
FanFan: I'm officially a fan of Y/N. What a legend.
User123: I just finished. My girlfriend just finished. We both thank you, Jadey.
Jadey slowly blinked, looking up at Y/N with a look of pure adoration. She reached up, stroking his cheek with a trembling hand. Then, she looked back at the camera, a tired but triumphant smile on her face.
"Well," she whispered, her voice a raspy shadow of its former self. "I think that's enough for one day… unless you guys want to pay for a third round?"
The chat exploded once more, the donations spiking even higher, as the world watched the most explicit, legendary stream in the history of the platform.
💛 Loved this dynamic? Bring your own ideas to life! ✨
My commissions are officially open. You can request custom settings, specific tropes, or tailored dynamics completely safe-for-work and delivered straight to your inbox. And remember to contact me here, on tumblr and not in my Ko-fi DMs.
👉 Check out the Masterlist and Commissions links in my bio to grab a slot!
ᘏᘏ thirsty bunn thursdays
male reader x winter/kim minjeong (aespa) ※ more of my works on fanprose. This piece is a nod to @xndrpndr
“You’ve been well?” Minjeong coos as her fingers card through your hair.
“Yeah, of course.”
“While I wasn’t here?”
You tilt your head. “Yeah…?”
“Think about it once more.” The silence drops like a bomb has just sucked the sound out of the room—a you-just-seriously-said-that vacuum in the blast radius. Her nails scratch slow at your scalp as she waits for you to catch up.
You know this move; known this for more than two years. She has a plethora of ways to make you feel dumb—well, you are; it’s why you’re perplexed how you landed a goddess like Kim Minjeong. There is no argument you’ll win when she starts pulling off the next couple of moves.
“Have you been well?” she quietly asks again; she already knows what she wants to hear, and you’re just catching up now.
“Of… course… not…”
Her lips twist into a crooked smirk; one corner hooks upwards until her tiny nose crinkles. Her head slowly tilts while she looks at you like you are the most pitiful little puppy she has seen this year.
“That’s what I thought, baby.”
“Minjeo—”
“Three months.” Her fingers ponderously slide from your hair down to your jaw. “Three months, and you thought about me every night, didn’t you?”
“Yes.”
Her hand grips your face tighter. “Say it properly.”
“Every single night, babe.”
“Hm.” She pats your head like the good boy that you are, then kisses the corner of your lips, teasing you just enough to crave and salivate for more. “And what did you do about it, hm? Did you cry?”
“Minjeong…”
“Oh, tell me. You cried a little, didn’t you?”
“I did not cry.”
“Not even one manly tear? Like, into your pillow?”
“Just tell me what you want to hear, babe.”
“I want to hear you say what you did with your right hand every night.”
Her hand slides down your chest, past your stomach, to the front of your pants—where you are incredibly hard against the denim. Her palm adjusts to the shape of your hardening crotch.
“Fucked my own hand thinking about you, babe.”
“Every night?”
“Every night.”
“Mmhm. My poor baby~”
She lifts on her knees. Her tight black silk nightgown slides up her thighs. She reaches for the hem, pulls it over her head in one motion, and her perfect figure reveals itself to you with only her lacy panties protecting the treasure you have long been yearning for.
You have not seen her body in three months, and it is somehow more mesmerizing than you remembered. This is not a fair distribution of biological gifts
Truly, the gods have crafted a perfect being.
“Minjeong—”
“Shhh~”
She lowers herself back onto your lap, feeling the heat of her cunt crowd against the growing erection south of you. She grinds against you slow. Her pink nipples brush your chest through your shirt while her hands gently cradle your face.
“Baby, take this off.”
You pull your shirt over your head. She sighs when your chest touches hers.
“Ugh, I missed this,” she murmurs—then catches herself.
You let out a smirk; ahah, you know this bit. She has been doing it for two years—the nonchalant-I’m-meant-to-be-cool reset. She will do this a few more times before she gives up and lets her true emotions take over.
Almost on cue—“Oh my god, baby.”—there we go.
She reaches down, unbuttons your pants, hurriedly pulls them off along with the rest of your bottom wear, wraps her hand around you; so—fucking—warm, so perfect around your length. Her thumb drags across the tip, and her hand was the only one meant to hold your throbbing cock; so perfectly shaped around it.
“Babe—”
“You want it, baby?”
“Of-fucking-course, babe.”
“How badly?”
“Very.”
“Then say please.”
“God. Please, babe.”
“Please what?”
“Please let me fuck you.”
She scoffs. “Baby, I have been imagining this for three months, you know? I get to be the one doing the fucking, and you just get to be the one apologizing.”
“Apologizing for what, now?”
“For not flying out to Seoul last month.”
“Minjeong, I had work—”
“Apologize anyway.”
“I’m sorry, babe.”
“Mhm. Good enough.”
She pulls her panties aside—does not take them off—and lines her needy slit up; then, sinks slowly. You see your cock slowly disappearing into her cunt, and you feel the slick, velvety, tight walls of her accept you fully. She takes all of you in one long slide, and her breath catches for half a second before she recovers.
“There. That’s better.”
She starts to move, and you feel all of her insides working your cock. Her hand cradles your face, and her eyes are fixed on yours the whole time.
“You missed this?” She susurrates. “You miss making me yours?”
“Yes.”
“Say what you missed the most.”
“I can’t choose.”
“Say them all anyway.”
“Your fucking hot body—” You feel her walls tighten. “—your mouth—” She moans louder on every thrust. “—every fucking part of you that I own.”
Her rhythm falters, briefly for one stroke; then catches it.
“Mhmm. Good.”
She rides you in a tempo that keeps you crazy: Slow at first, then faster. With each beat, her tits bounce, and all you can do is admire the piece of work molded to fit you. Her hair falls into her eyes, her hands produce scratches all over your body, and her cheeks are flushed with arousal.
“Look at me, baby.”
“My eyes are all yours.”
“You’re mine, okay?”
“Of course.”
“Give it some more conviction!”
“My life is all yours, Minjeong, and you are mine.”
“Good boy.”
She rides harder; thighs flexing on either side of your hips. You do your best not to ruin her pace—making sure she feels in control—but your hand goes to her waist without permission.
She grabs both your wrists, pulls them off, then pins them to the bed above your head.
“Nooooo, baby. Did I say you could hold me?”
“No.”
“That’s right.”
She keeps riding you hard, your wrists still pinned. Her mouth is close to yours but not kissing, just trying to catch her breath at every thrust.
“Baby—” Then—small, sudden—her composure cracks. She kisses you: Deep, hungry, and desperate. Her mouth is chasing back the past three months where her lips were looking for yours.
Her hips move faster—she stops pretending; her hands leave your wrists. She wraps her arms around your neck and holds on.
“Uhhh, baby—”
“Yes, babe?”
“I missed you. I miss your stupid laugh.”
“Eh?”
She lets out a giggle in between her sweet moans.
“I miss your dumb jokes.”
“Like the one about the bee?”
“Oh, shut up. You’re ruining the moment.”
“Babe—”
“I missed pretending I hate you. Missed how you take care of me. Missed how you make me feel safe. Missed—”
You cut her off; you kiss her because if she keeps going, you know one of you (mostly you) will start tearing up.
Her lips aggressively kiss you back. Her rhythm hits its stride while her forehead leans against yours.
“Baby, I’m—”
“Me too, babe. Let’s cum together.”
Both of you moan in an imperfect unison; she cums on your cock, and you release every little bit of your seed inside of her—your juices creating a concoction inside of her enough to create new life, probably. She screams onto your neck, and her cunt locks you down and squeezes you further—deep inside of her, filling her the way she has been aching for since Seoul.
“I love you, baby.”
“I love you too, babe.”
She lifts her head, looks at you, and her mouth twists into a crooked smirk again; that same bratty look that never fails to get you in a chokehold.
“Do not tell anyone I said that first.”
“I would never.”
“Good boy.” She kisses you, slower this time. Then, against your mouth: “Now, ruin my life and put a baby inside of me.”
“What?”
“You heard me.”
Her susurrations only mean one thing: she’s serious about this.
“You… sure, babe?”
“Do I not sound sure?”
comment an idol you’d want featured on thirsty bunn thursdays and I’ll feature them in the next installment. thirsty bunn thursdays are now also on fanprose.
Science has long served to explain every occurrence, every aspect of human life, and the world around us. The older we get as a species, the greater our understanding of humanity we gain. It is a truly remarkable time to be alive, as science is advancing at an unprecedented rate. You might even be right. Then again, imagine years ago, the incredibility of discovering space, or the roundness of our planet, or even the existence of microscopic cells within our very lifeblood.
The point is that mysteries have long existed in many facets of our lives, and even at the rate we seem to be explaining them all away, those that escape us are still nothing short of exhilarating.
Such is the human mind. Indeed, science has recently debunked the myth that humans use only 10 percent of their brains, as we utilize up to 100 percent of our brains at times. We have gained significant knowledge about the functionality and components of the human brain. But it still largely escapes us. Only guesses have been made at exactly what part of the brain fires when you are reaching for something on the table, or thinking hard about a problem you've encountered. Consciousness, our need for sleep, memory, and prediction are still concepts that science falls short of explaining.
Jae was thinking of nothing quite so intellectual on his way home one Wednesday afternoon from work. He was making the 30-minute drive from his office to his house in the suburbs and instead his mind was on getting home in time to catch the football game.
It wasn't because of impaired driving, on his part or the driver of the pickup that blew a tire. It wasn't the weather. It was just a chance.
Somewhere in the time between the smash of his car colliding with the sidewall of the bridge and the rush of cool water against his skin, it happened. Just as there are inexplicable occurrences in science, there is that one-in-a-million happenstance, or what some might call a miracle.
The whiplash of breaking through the barrier… the weightlessness throughout a thirty-foot plunge and the jarring smack of his head against the airbag could have done it. The right combination of trauma and never-before-encountered emotions and sensations could have done it. Or maybe it was the full two minutes of unconsciousness before Jae was revived on the bank of the lake by a heroic bystander.
And it didn't happen right away. He didn't know it as he was being brought in an ambulance to the hospital, nor did he sense that something was different as his family huddled around him in the emergency room.
A few bumps and bruises, a dislocated shoulder, and a possible concussion were the diagnosis. Jae would be a Subaru man until the day he died. His son, Jinwoo, and daughter, Umji, hugged and kissed him, particularly Umji, who seemed not to believe him for a second when he told her, "No, honey, I don't need anything, everything is okay." She refused to stop kissing him on the cheek every chance she got as the police recounted the events of the day for the record.
His wife Ari even poured it on pretty thick. She made sure to ask a few presumptuous questions about whether Jae was driving fast, the way he usually does, or on the phone with his business partner about the recent property they'd acquired. Still, for the most part, she seemed genuinely worried about him.
The doctors insisted that Jae stay overnight for observation. He grumbled at it, but in the end agreed. Umji fought hard to stay for the night, but her mother argued that she had school in the morning and would not miss it again. Oooh, that look on his daughter's face was scornful as he watched her succumb to her mother's will; Jae knew the feeling well.
"I'll be just fine, baby; don't worry about your old dad," Jae told her.
"I'm taking care of you every day, before and after school, daddy, and I don't care how many times you tell me you're fine," said his concerned teenager, leaning in for one last peck on the lips before she had to leave.
God, she was a good girl. Jae had always felt like he lucked out with Umji. Most fathers his age had nothing but complaints about their daughters, who were close to Umji's age. Attitude, disobedience, and boys were some of the biggest gripes - but at eighteen, Umji had stayed out of trouble, mostly, and she and her dad were very close. Pretty too, very pretty, and yet his young brunette had already learned how to deal with boys, and Jae rarely had to scare them away from her.
"Umji, it's time to go," said her mother, eliciting a frustrated sigh from their young daughter. He was disappointed to see her leave. It would have been fun to have Umji along for the night, but he knew she needed to get some sleep before school.
Jae said goodbye to his wife and son and watched them leave. He didn't necessarily want to stay in the hospital that night, (who ever did) but he was so damn tired that he could barely keep his eyes open. His body and his mind were beckoning him to sleep - to get some much-needed rest after a traumatic day.
As he lay in bed, listening to the bustle of the hospital dying down around his room, Jae couldn't help but replay the crash. He remembered it in slow motion, agonizing over whether or not he could have avoided it altogether. Thank God nobody else was hurt. The driver of that truck was exceedingly lucky he hadn't cruised off the other side of the bridge!
Finally, he drifted off to sleep, remembering how nice it had been to have his family doting over him, remembering that silly lip gloss his daughter wore and how he could taste it after she'd kissed him goodnight.
Dreams are one of the most interesting parts of existence. It's almost an alarming thought that your mind is free to run rampant outside the bounds of consciousness. They come and go. Some nights, they are vivid and seem to unfold twice as long as the time you spend lying in bed. Other nights, the mind seems to stay quiet, or it leaves no trace of the things imagination had conjured up in the hours preceding waking. You can't control them, except on that rare occasion where you wake up and beg to go back to sleep and finish that one thing your dream-self had been desperately trying to achieve. You can influence things a little bit as you hover in that shallow area of consciousness.
Jae's dreams that night were seemingly normal. He dreamt of the accident, replaying it in his head. He dreamed of the project he'd been working on, wishing dearly that it'd be successful. He imagined that he had sustained no injuries in the accident - a hopeful thought given how much his shoulder socket had begun to ache by the time he fell asleep. Though he wouldn't fully remember it in the morning, he also had a mischievous thought of the nurse who'd been attending him, wondering what it might be like if she wore something that allowed him a better look at her sizable chest through her scrubs when she bent over to check his vitals.
But something was different, something that Jae had yet to realize. Scientific research has recently begun connecting the dots about how people dream. It has yet to be explained why, but during sleep, the brain is capable of accessing many different sectors of the brain that are used in everyday life. However, theories have long existed that dreams might extend even further. To Jae, his dreams appeared normal. He awoke, remembering a bit more than usual of what he'd dreamed about, but was otherwise unfazed. It took him a moment or two to realize where he was, to replay the events of the previous day, and accept the inconvenience of having sunk his car to the bottom of the lake.
There was something curious, though: for a man who had been in a terrifying car crash the day before, he felt pretty good. The wooziness he'd felt before going to sleep and the ache in his shoulder seemed to have abated. Jae had long taken pride in his healing time, and this struck a chord with his ego. He wrote his curiosity off.
"Good morning, Mr. Nam," said his nurse with a smile. She was pretty; she made staying in the hospital more tolerable, if nothing else.
"Good morning, Janey, and please stop calling me Mr. Nam; it makes me feel like my Dad," Jae replied, watching her move about the room, opening the curtains and checking his machines.
"You sucked those fluids right up Jae," she replied, "feeling any better?"
He laughed, "a lot."
"Well, good, because the doc gave me the go-ahead to release you after I check your blood pressure and do a couple of cognitive tests. Are you ready to go home?"
"Definitely," Jae replied
"Good. I hope you don't mind that I called your wife, and she's on her way to pick you up now. I've gotta grab a few things and I'll be right back to do those tests."
"Trying to get rid of me, Janey?" Jae asked.
"Never!" she scoffed.
Jae was thinking about how cute Janey was as she walked out the door. The young man in him imagined how he might go about hitting on her if he were single. The married man in him told Jae to cool it.
While Janey was out of the room, Jae surveyed his wounds. The place where he'd hit his arm on the dashboard hadn't bruised up the way he'd expected. He could make out the shape of the radio's frame… or he was imagining it. His shoulder, too… he rolled it around and found that it was not nearly as sore as it should have been, and that time he'd dislocated it when he was skiing had been far worse!
'Ah well,' he thought, thinking that it was always less painful the second time you got an injury like that.
A few minutes later, the cute nurse was back. She even smelled nice as she hovered over Jae, wrapping the blood pressure monitor around his arm.
If he hadn't been paying close enough attention, Jae might have missed it. But given that it's not every day he had a pretty woman standing so near and fond of him, Jae was paying attention. The way she was bending over gave him an unhindered view of her shirt. She'd worn a low cut top as well under her nurse's uniform, and there was something so familiar about the view he got of Janey's bra and ample tits. Even the shade of purple of her bra reminded him of something he'd seen in his dream the night before. Janey was smiling at Jae innocently enough, though he suspected she knew what he'd seen. Needless to say, he went home a little more fired up than usual.
Fast forward a whole day of his family doting on him, of Umji constantly at his side and cuddling with him on the couch while insisting he not move a muscle. By the next morning, Jae was feeling better than ever. His shoulder felt fine, and his bruises were all but gone. He'd slept great too, except for his dreams, which had been markedly more active than usual.
Of course, he never shared it with anyone, but it wasn't uncommon for Jae to have inappropriate dreams of his daughter. Most times, he just shrugged them off, and from the moment he woke up, he did his best to think no more of it. She was cute, charming, with pretty brown hair and the curves that he'd watched form in the last few years. What's a guy to do when he's got that prancing around his house all the time? Nothing out of line ever happened because of a dream.
This morning, he felt particularly guilty. There was no denying that he'd had an incredibly… inappropriate… dream about Umji. The hard-on he awoke with was sign enough that his guilt was well placed. Unfortunately, one of those vivid dreams had stuck with him even after he woke, and this one featured Jae engaging in activity with his eighteen-year-old that he hadn't had to chastise himself for in a good long while.
What had it been about…? It was a play on something she always did… Oh, that's right; she tended to wear these outfits around the house… A short skirt, some kind of cropped top or a sports bra… Whatever it was, it always seemed to drive him crazy. She also had a habit of wearing his t-shirts… as she was in this vision.
As he sat up in bed, he recalled how, in the dream he'd had, his little girl had been bent over the granite countertop. He'd slid his hands up her tight little body and felt her breasts cupped in his palms. Umji was calling out his name, "Daddy…daddy…".
Jae shook his head, expelling the vision with a twinge of shame. He couldn't remember the last time he'd had a dream so severe. He'd only glanced at her in that sundress the day before, so what had made his mind stray so far overnight? It wasn't lost on Jae that his dreams had been a bit strange since the accident. He wrote it off to his brain, still recovering from the whiplash and smack against his airbag. Shaking himself fully awake, Jae headed downstairs.
Ari was already off to work, but his daughter would be milling around downstairs by now. She was usually an early riser, unlike his son. Shrugging off his earlier feelings of guilt, Jae threw on a shirt and made his way downstairs.
Sure enough, Umji was in the kitchen. She was wearing one of his shirts - the smaller triathlon one he liked quite a bit ,actually, though it was still far too big for Umji. 'Odd,' Jae thought, remembering how he'd had a dream only a few hours ago with Umji in a very similar getup at the very same countertop where she now stood.
"Hey you… Wearing my clothes again, huh?"
Umji turned around from her place at the counter, beaming with a smile upon seeing her dad.
"I'll give it back, Daddy, I promise," Umji answered, running over to him and almost jumping into his arms until she remembered he could still be hurting from the accident. She stood on her toes instead and kissed him. "Good morning, Dad!"
She did look adorable in that shirt, though. A momentary flash of his dream the night before popped into Jae's head. It was hard to control such thoughts with such a looker for a daughter. The shirt did very little to conceal her young frame. At 5'-5", and barely over 110 pounds, God was she in great shape. She had this little butt that Jae worried endlessly over; she refused to wear anything that didn't hug her perky cheeks. He couldn't stand seeing her out in public in a bathing suit… Umji was his baby, and there was no question that eyes were always on her.
Not to mention her breasts, which were perfectly round and bigger than her mother's, if he had to guess, she was probably a 32C, but from the look of them, they'd be more than a handful.
So, seeing his little brunette in a shirt (and that seemed to be ALL she was wearing), it was difficult not to think about the dream he'd awoken to. Still, he did his best to put it to the back of his mind, which got easier when her breasts weren't smushed up against him as she kissed him.
"Can I get you some coffee, Daddy?" Umji asked.
"Definitely," Jae answered, watching her scamper over toward the coffee pot.
Jae attempted to read the first few lines of the paper on the table as his daughter poured him a cup of coffee, but then his eyes caught a glimpse of something that demanded his gaze.
He had noticed his baby wasn't wearing a bra - she did that sometimes - but as she bent over to get the sugar from the drawer beneath the coffee pot, he saw it. The shirt was short enough to begin with: her long, toned legs had been more than an eyeful for him that morning and he'd seen the very bottom curve of her butt when she turned away from him - probably more than any father is meant to see of his offspring.
But then she bent at the waist and reached into the drawer.
She had to know he would see?! What was she thinking??
Jae's eyes widened as he saw his baby's little pussy from behind.
It was puffy and bare, just a thin little slit peeking between her legs. It was so tiny, even more perfect than he'd imagined in his dream. He couldn't take his eyes off her.
Then Umji cleared her throat. How long had he been looking? Had she seen him? He quickly looked down at the paper, hoping he hadn't been caught staring. That would be awkward indeed.
"I know you like one teaspoon of sugar, Dad, but do you want anything else?" She asked sweetly, standing up torturously slowly from her leant-over position. Jae was looking out of the corner of his eye; he simply couldn't take his eyes off his teenager's bare little lips.
"Just sugar, thanks, hun." He said, probably inadvertently reacting slowly enough to let on what he'd seen.
"Are you sure, daddy?" Umji asked, with a peculiar tone to her voice.
This time, Jae looked over at his daughter, expecting that she'd be standing up and hopefully not revealing anything intimate the way she had before. But it was not to be.
When Umji was sure she had her father's attention, she slowly arched her back. Her eyes locked on Jae's, and he watched, as if in slow motion, as his daughter moved her hands to the hem of the shirt.
She slowly pulled the bottom upward and bent over a little like she had been before. Neither of them spoke a word as Umji pulled the shirt above her butt and held it there at her lower back, showing her dad what she'd 'accidentally' shown him before.
This couldn't be happening. What the hell was going on?
What had gotten into his daughter?
She let him take a good long look, holding the shirt up for him and sticking her butt out so she was sure he'd see clearly, and more purposefully, her naughty little pussy.
"It's okay, daddy, you can look."
And he did. For a moment, Jae forgot where he was. He forgot who he was. All he saw was his bottomless little girl in front of him, teasing him with a view of the lower half of the beauty he'd brought into existence.
'God dammit!' he thought, 'stop it, this isn't even real! I must still be dreaming.'
But Umji spoke again, bringing him back to a reality that was simply impossible to accept.
"I told you I'd take care of you, daddy, didn't I?"
Jae snapped out of it. "Umji, what are you doing? Are you crazy… your mother could… your brother is right upstairs."
Umji smiled, obviously pleased. Not only had her daddy been stunned - in a good way - by what he'd seen, but he also hadn't told her to stop… He'd only been worried that they might get caught! Jae realized his mistake as he saw the look of pride on his daughter's face.
"Mom's already at work, Dad, and you know Jinwoo doesn't get up 'til like a minute before he needs to leave."
Jae still couldn't believe what was happening. But he also couldn't help staring at his baby's sweet little slit.
"Umji, I'm your father. What the hell are you doing?"
"I know you are, but that didn't stop you from staring at my pussy for like a minute before." Umji stuck her butt out even more, this time even wiggling it back and forth in a way that made her father's member throb.
He realized, then, how incredibly hard he'd gotten and hoped desperately his daughter wouldn't see.
"Umji, stop that right now! You are acting…" But he couldn't finish. Words just couldn't seem to describe what was happening.
"Acting… what, daddy? Acting naughty…slutty? Maybe, but I saw you looking. I think you like it!"
"I'm not kidding," Jae continued, "you knock it off right now! Cover yourself up this instant."
The smile on his daughter's face faded slightly. This wasn't going exactly the way she wanted. What HAD she wanted? When did Umji start acting like this around her father? They'd never been overtly sexual together in the past. Maybe a little touchy-feely here and there, but Jae had never dreamed of something like this happening.
But wait, he HAD dreamed it.
Looking at his daughter now, Jae realized… she was standing in exactly the position he'd imagined her. By God, she might have been wearing the very same shirt.
Like the day before, when his nurse, Janey, had worn that purple bra and left just enough buttons open for him to see down her shirt, also just the way he imagined it…
And his shoulder… the pain had miraculously disappeared, despite what the doctor had told him about expecting to need the painkillers he'd prescribed.
Then, while checking his e-mail that morning, Jae had read a message from his business partner that the real-estate deal he'd been working so hard on was moving forward, just like he'd dreamed it would.
But right now, he was dealing with something far more incredible. He'd had a dream only hours before, where he had succumbed to his little girl's irresistibility in the very spot she now stood. He couldn't remember it all, but there was something she'd said… something so unbelievable that when he'd conjured it up, his slumbering mind had lit up with excitement. He'd told her to "cover herself up right now…" the very words he just spoke. And she'd said…what was it…?
Umji spoke, cutting through the silence of his disbelief,
"I'll cover myself up… after."
Jae winced. He could see from the look in his daughter's eyes exactly what she meant. He sensed his heart racing so fast he could feel it in his temples. His cock was threatening to burst from his shorts.
Could it be? He might have called the disappearance of the pain or the successful deal a sheer coincidence. He'd imagined it going well because it HAD been going well to begin with. Even his nurse looked the part before he'd ever imagined her wearing that bra and giving him quite a peek into her shirt. But this… There was no coincidence about this.
The dream had been so vivid, and his daughter so gorgeous that he had woken picturing the look on her face when he first touched his bare cock to her pussy.
His legs moved of their own accord. He pushed out his stool and stood up. Slowly, Jae approached his teenage daughter, never once breaking eye contact with her. She, too, was breathing heavily, obviously nervous about this absurd encounter the two of them were in the midst of.
He didn't know it, but Umji had woken that morning feeling compelled to act out this crazy dream she'd had the night before. Every once in a while, she had a naughty thought or dream about her dad, but never something of such intensity. She was so excited as she sat up in bed that she had to pinch herself to be sure she was awake. As she walked to her closet to find something to wear, her hand reached for his t-shirt without even thinking about it. Her little lips got wetter and wetter as she waited that morning for her dad to come downstairs, and never once did she falter in her resolution to do everything she could to seduce him. It was ridiculous, and she knew it, but there was this part of her that somehow…knew… that if she just tried it, she would get what she wanted.
Umji's heart picked up pace with each step he took towards her. As he came out from behind the island, she saw that his shorts were tented almost comically. There was nothing comical, however, about how big he must have been to be making his shorts stick out as much as they were.
She didn't say a word, not wanting to hurt any chance that things would go her way. She simply swayed her backside at him slowly, hoping that the wide-eyed daze on his face was good and not bad.
Umji held her breath as her father got close enough to touch her. He walked right up behind her and stood quietly for a few seconds that felt like hours.
Then he reached out.
Jae placed his hands delicately on his daughter's naked backside. God, what was he doing? This couldn't be happening. It must have been a dream; it simply had to be. But as his fingers came into contact with his daughter's soft skin, he knew it wasn't
Umji finally took a breath, one of relief, to feel that instead of quickly covering up her bottom as she worried he might, her father instead slid each of her cheeks fully into his hands.
He shouldn't. This was absurd. The little temptress in front of him was his fucking daughter. But damn did she feel good. He hadn't had even the slightest sexual encounter in far too long, and this gorgeous teen in front of him was practically begging for it.
"Mnnnhhhhh…" she breathed, trying to slide her butt further into his hands.
Jae knew that he should pull the shirt over his daughter's exposed ass, spin her around, and lay into her about how inappropriate she was being, and how she was never to act like this in front of him again.
That's what he should have done. That would have been the fatherly thing to do.
But this was his doing, his dream, or so he was starting to believe. How could she be blamed for his forbidden dreams of wanting her, a reflection of the love and lust he felt for her deep down, but had never admitted to himself until now?
"Is this what you wanted, little one?" Jae asked, gripping her a little more firmly, so his fingers pressed into her plump behind.
Umji cooed again as he touched her, "Uhhh huh… this, and maybe a little more."
Once again, Jae could only marvel. His baby kept looking over her shoulder at him while reaching back behind her. Fumbling a bit, she slowly brought her hand to the bulge in her father's shorts. She touched it, only lightly, petting it with her hand and watching the way his head rolled back as she did so.
Jae had been squeezing his daughter more tightly, massaging the soft spot just above her buttocks and feeling Umji's body respond to him.
"A little more, huh?" He asked, slowly sliding his hands up her waist, feeling its slender curve, then approaching her ribcage and feeling the little ridges of each one on her fit torso. Once again, Umji held her breath as her father's hands searched.
They came to the gentle curve beneath her breasts, and without skipping a bea,t moved agonizingly slowly until each of her globes was planted securely in his palms. Umji's fingers wrapped around her father's cock as he held her.
Yep, they were more than a handful.
"Like this?" Jae asked her, feeling her hand rubbing his cock more intently.
"Ohhhgod," she whispered as her dad gently squeezed her hardened nipples between his outstretched fingers. "Kind of, daddy, but you're only touching."
"ONLY touching?" Jae questioned her.
"What else were you expecting?"
Umji didn't respond immediately. She breathed deeply, rolling her head back as her father's hands played with her breasts.
Why was he playing along? This was wrong, so wrong. Any minute now, Jae felt certain he would be struck down by a bolt of lightning from above for putting his hands on his teenage daughter. He felt sure he'd mustered up the courage to stop when his baby spoke again.
"I was EXPECTING you to teach me what it would feel like…" her voice was quivering, Jae waited for her to finish, "…to have my daddy's big penis inside me."
Impossible.
At that point, Jae was once again convinced that he was imagining the whole thing. Never in a million years would his teenage daughter say something like that to him. Never in a million years would a girl so young and so beautiful be pleading her father to have sex with her in the family's kitchen.
And yet, try as he might to snap out of this unbelievable daydream, Umji's hand brought him back to earth as she attempted to hook his waistband and pull it down over his erection.
"Is that so, sweetheart?" Jae asked her tenderly.
Umji looked back at him and nodded her head with raised eyebrows and a hopeful grin.
Fuck it.
Jae reached down and helped his little girl pull down his shorts. His cock sprang into view a second later. He heard his daughter gasp as she saw it for the first time. She mouthed 'Oh my God.'
"God, daddy, it's huge. Are they always so big?" She was beginning to worry about what she'd signed herself up for.
"Not always," Jae replied, with a bit of pride in his voice.
Umji was still staring at his cock, and reached out to take it in her hand now that it was free. Her fingers couldn't even wrap all the way around, and she loved the way her daddy's head rolled back as she grabbed on to him.
"Will it fit in my pussy daddy… like, all the way in?"
"I think so, Umji, if that's what you want. Is that what you want?"
Jae let out a groan as his eighteen-year-old moved her hand up and down on his cock. Her tiny fingers certainly made him look a lot bigger as she held him.
"I do, really bad, but will you promise to be careful, Dad? I've never…" She suddenly looked embarrassed, and Jae realized what she was getting at.
"Are you a virgin, little one?"
Umji nodded her head, looking adorable and shy.
"That makes your dad very happy, baby."
Umji beamed at those words, and her hand stroked her father's cock appreciatively as she felt the relief of being accepted by someone for the first time for being a virgin.
"Will you make me very happy, then, daddy?"
"Of course, sweetheart, what can I do?"
Umji bit her lip as she stared back at him. That look, and what she said next, would stick with her father for the rest of his life.
"Fuck me daddy," she begged him, "I want you to be my first."
He remembered those words from his dream as well. What had happened next…?
The answer, of course, was that Jae took his cock in one hand and pointed it right where it belonged. He moved closer to his teenage daughter until the tip of his penis was gently touching those thin, tiny lips that he'd only glimpsed between her legs minutes ago.
"Oh God, Dad, I can't believe this is finally happening," she said gleefully.
"Are you sure, honey? I'm about to take your virginity, and you can't get it back once I do."
"I'm sure daddy, go ahead…mnhhhhh" she mewed as Jae prodded her taut entrance with the head of his cock, "put your big cock in me daddy. I want it."
Jae was doomed. He'd been powerless to stop this from the second he'd walked into the kitchen that morning.
A little push. Her lips resisted him, only parting a fraction of an inch for her father's invading tip. Still, she moaned in anticipation.
He pushed once more, harder this time.
Jae watched as his daughter's entrance fought to stay closed to him, but his head was just able to part her tiny lips.
Umji moaned aloud. God, that sounds incredible.
He pushed again, and try as it might to resist, Jae's cockhead finally was able wrap her bare lips around him.
Umji was breathing hard.
"Are you okay, honey?" Jae asked, concerned for his little girl.
"I'm okay, Daddy, you can keep going."
"This might hurt a little, honey," Jae warned, knowing that he'd be breaking through his baby's hymen if he went any further.
"I know, it's okay, Dad, I want you," she said, sounding nervous. Umji braced herself on the countertop, and Jae wrapped an arm around her to hold her from behind. He kissed her neck, and the spot behind her ear, which made Umji moan aloud.
Feeling her body relax for him, Jae urged his hips forward and held her while he slid into his gorgeous daughter for the first of hopefully many times.
"Ouuuuhhhhhhhhh," she howled, grabbing her father's arm and digging her nails into it as she felt the pain of losing her virginity to her father.
Jae looked down to see a most incredible sight. His bare cock was finally planted securely inside his teenage daughter from behind. He saw her body heaving as she breathed shallow little gasps. She was holding onto his arm and panting as she felt her first cock, her daddy's, inside her pussy, having just breached her hymen in the most incredible and yet forbidden act of incest.
"Fuuuuck Daad… ouwww…" Umji winced. She had never felt anything quite like the sensation of her dad's penis spreading her virgin pussy apart and her little tunnel trying desperately to accommodate his size.
"Are you okay, little one? The hardest part is over." Jae assured her.
Umji could only nod her head 'yes' and squint her eyes while her body adjusted.
"Try to relax sweetheart, your pussy is very tight and it might take a little time to let me in."
"You're not in yet???" Umji asked, wide-eyed.
Jae looked down, he'd hardly sunk a third of his cock into his baby yet, and he badly wanted to bury the rest.
"No, honey, almost halfway,"
Umji groaned and breathed hard. Jae could feel his daughter's taut pussy relax a bit as she spoke.
"So… mnhhh… I'm not a virgin anymore?" Umji asked her dad.
"No, Umji, not anymore."
"Good!" she quickly replied with as big a smile as she could muster.
Umji leaned back and reached for her dad to give him a kiss. Jae happily obliged, in the process feeling a bit more of his length slide into his daughter's pussy and being rewarded with a moan against his lips.
"I think I'm ready for you to keep going, daddy." She said, whispering it only inches from his lips.
"Oka,y sweetie, I'll go slow."
Jae reached down and gripped her teenage hips in his hands to control his next move. With Umji's permission, he pulled back on her and urged his hips forward simultaneously. He'd never felt a pussy so snug and yet so wet as his daughter's was. Her mother didn't feel anywhere near as well and had never. Umji was always surprising him.
"Ohhhhhfuck," Umji moaned as she felt another inch of her daddy's cock fill her.
Despite how wet she was, Jae found incredible resistance to impaling his daughter fully, all in one go. He had gotten perhaps half of his cock into her before he slowly pulled out and listened to her whimper.
Almost entirely withdrawn, Umji turned once more to look at her dad, knowing he was about to slide his cock into her once more.
Eyes locked together, full of love, lust, and excitement, Jae urged his eighteen-year-old once more and watched her hopeless attempt to keep from making any noise.
"Daaaaddyyyy…" she cried, jerking her hand back to grasp his at her hips.
This time, his cock got almost in. Only a few more inches and he'd have completed the thrust. But again, Umji's young, tiny pussy refused him. She was always a stubborn little thing.
Jae pulled back again until his tip revealed from within his baby girl with an audible puff. A little drip of her wetness lingered at his tip and then fell to the floor beneath them. Jae watched his daughter brace herself on the countertop, and then he thrust forward again.
This time, he was determined to fill her. Tight as her pussy was, both of them knew it would finally allow her dad to bury his cock to the base. Umji moaned a soft, quivering note until she felt her dad's hips against her. Deep inside, his tip bumped against a soft spot just as his hips came into contact with Umji's buttocks. Umji's eyes widened, 'God, could he be deep enough to touch her cervix?'
"God baby your pussy feels so good," Jae growled, "are you doing alright?"
"Uh huh," Umji responded, smiling for him. Jae could see a little glisten of sweat on his daughter's cheeks. She'd really been trying hard to relax for him as he instructed.
"It feels better now daddy, are you really all the way inside me??" she asked in disbelief.
"I am sweetie, all the way. And I promise you I've never been with a woman who felt as wonderful as you do."
Umji smiled so big that his heart leapt. "Mnnnhhh…" she cooed as Jae flexed his cock slightly, "I just can't believe your whole penis is inside me daddy, it's so big."
"God you're naughty, Umji, when did you learn to talk like that sweetheart?"
"I've always had naughty thoughts about you daddy…ooooumphh…" Umji cooed as her father withdrew an inch and then pushed back inside her, "but I had a dream last night…ohhhfuck… and when I woke up I wanted you so bad I couldn't stand it."
Umji didn't see it because she had to focus on holding the countertop while her daddy started to fuck her, but Jae's eyes grew wide with surprise as his daughter spoke of her dream.
Somehow, she'd had a dream too! What was going on? What had happened in that accident?
He tried to work things out in his head, but there was no overcoming the sensation of fucking his little girl. His attentions were fixed on her, fixed on the way it felt when he urged his cock to the hilt in her tiny pussy… fixed on the way she was whimpering with each thrust.
His own daughter… bent over the countertop. He couldn't believe it, but seeing inch after inch appear and then disappear into her virgin pussy made it oh so real.
"Daddy… daddy," she called to him.
It was just like the dream. Those very words, said exactly the same way. In the dream he had heard those words and they inspired him to fuck her more determinedly.
So Jae held her hips tight enough to see his thumbs pressing into the little dimples of her back. He made sure to keep the t-shirt high enough on her waist that it didn't prevent for a second watching his cock disappear into her. Just as he had in his vision, he pulled out almost to the tip and then sunk his entire length into his daughter in one steady stroke.
"fuuUUCKK Daddy!" Umji moaned. Jae worried that someone might hear, but he didn't dare try to silence the exhilarating sounds coming from his beautiful teen's mouth. He trusted his dream, that nobody had interrupted this incestuous tryst between him and his daughter.
Umji was panting more heavily. Being so stuffed full by her father's cock was an entirely new sensation to her. She'd brought herself to orgasm with her fingers on her clit before, but there was something so incredible and different about the way her daddy's penis was touching her from the inside. A sort of pressure started to cloud Umji's thoughts, even her vision.
"Oh daddy… fuck… your cock is too big… I feel… uhhhhhhhh…"
She sounded so adorable, describing how it felt to have her daddy, or any man, inside her for the first time. Jae suspected his daughter was about to feel what an orgasm from penetration felt like for the first time as well.
Like her mother, Jae could feel his daughter's knees start to weaken while he urged into her again and again. He'd picked up the pace, eliciting a light clapping sound as he thudded against his baby with each thrust. With one hand on her hip, and another across her chest with one of her soft breasts bouncing in his hand under his t-shirt, Jae fucked his daughter in earnest.
"Wait daddy…ohgoddd…fuck…I can't… ouuuuhhhh… I can't breathe…"
Each time her daddy filled her, Umji felt the unknown daze overwhelming her. It extended from an intense spot of energy deep inside her, all the way to her fingers, curling upon the cold countertop. She was asking him to stop, but her body didn't want him to.
Jae listened to her body instead, sliding into his teenager as she slid off the edge into her climax.
"Fuuuuuckkk daaaaAAAddyyyeeee…" she howled.
Jae felt her whole body tense, and after that he found that he needed to hold up almost her entire weight. Still he did his best to keep working his cock a few inches in and out of her as she came.
What wetness there was between them multiplied as Umji cried out for her dad and her pussy spasmed with him inside her. Jae would remember forever the way her body shook adorably as his cock thrust an orgasm upon her.
It had happened so fast. It had all happened so fast. Umji had been worried, that maybe she was making a mistake, or that things would go awry if she tried to convince her daddy to fuck her. But as her body quaked and the most incredible pleasure she'd ever felt washed over her body like a wave, Umji's worries disappeared entirely. She merely basked in the feeling of having her daddy inside her, and the climax that their incest had brought her.
An unknown period of time passed while Umji came down from her peak. Eventually, her body did allow her to take a full breath, and she could finally take in the reality of being impaled on her father's cock at the kitchen counter
Umji smiled widely and looked back at her dad, "Wowww…" she said at last.
Jae smiled too, squeezing his daughter tight and feeling her lean back into him.
"Daddy… that was… mnhhh…" she cooed when he kissed her neck, "that was incredible…"
Jae kept kissing his daughter's neck with appreciation. Still lodged securely inside her, there was no amount of kisses he could give that would communicate the intense emotions he felt for her just then.
Umji, with some effort and whimpering, stood up on her toes and pushed her dad away from her with a hand on his hip behind her. She could feel every inch of him sliding slowly from within her; his length seemed endless. When his tip finally emerged with an adorable puff of air, Umji felt empty, and desperate to have him back inside her again.
She turned right there in front of him, facing her dad for the first time since they'd become much more than simply father and daughter. The way he looked at her made Umji swoon in his affection, it was just like he always had, but with something extra. He was hungry for her, gazing down at her with love and lust that was clear in his eyes.
"I love you so much daddy," she said, with a coy and hopeful look, looking nervous now that she and her dad were face to face, "I hope you aren't mad at me for being slutty."
Jae took his daughter's downturned face in his hands, "Umji, I love you honey. I enjoyed fucking you just as much as you did!"
She grinned happily in his hands before standing on her tiptoes to kiss him.
"But you didn't cum yet daddy," she observed, "I don't think you can enjoy it JUST as much as me until you do!"
Jae looked down to where his daughter had now taken hold of his member and was gently stroking him, eased by the wetness she'd left there.
It occurred to him, for the first time, that he'd already irresponsibly fucked his little girl with his bare cock and not a bit of protection.
"That's sweet of you honey, but we can't do anymore until I get a condom."
'Shit,' he thought, realizing that he likely didn't have any in the house, "I don't think I have any either; you know about safe sex right Umji?"
"I know we already had unprotected sex if that's what you're asking?" There was that attitude he loved from her… sometimes.
"Yes, we did," Jae growled as his daughter stroked him more intently while he was trying to be responsible, "but that was not smart of me sweetheart, we'll have to stop for now." It was almost laughable that somehow Jae thought stopping now would be wise in light of all that they'd already done. Jae knew it, and so did his daughter. She wasn't giving up that easy.
"But daaaaddy!" she whined, sounding both adorable and incredibly sexy all at once.
"I know we're not supposed to, but I really want you to." She looked up at him the puppy-dog eyes that had never failed to melt him her whole life.
She was still stroking him, a most surreal reality as Jae tried to follow his fatherly instinct. "I know you do sweetie, but it's too risky. You could get pregnant if even one little swimmer gets inside of you."
"Dad," she said more seriously now, "you already had your big cock inside me without a condom, and my sex-ed teacher told us that you can get pregnant even if the man doesn't cum inside you."
Jae just listened in disbelief.
"Will this convince you?" Umji asked, making sure he was paying attention.
In one swift motion, Umji reached down and pulled her father's t-shirt off.
'Good God,' Jae thought, almost saying it aloud. As if things couldn't get any more dream-like, seeing Umji's fully naked body right there in front of him set Jae's reservations to flame. He tried desperately to put them out, but instead found himself overcome by the sight of her and the feeling of her fingers once again wrapping around his incredibly hard cock.
"Mom wouldn't let me be on birth control daddy, but we can get the pill afterwards… if you want."
Those words, he'd heard them before. 'Wait… what did she just say?'
But he didn't have time to question her. Umji tugged at his penis with one hand and walked over to the table nearby. She pushed the runner and flower arrangement out of the way and then sat on the edge with her father's cock still in her grasp. Jae followed along in an obedient daze.
He was remembering scenes from his dream again. Had it happened this way? Each word she spoke, he felt he'd heard before.
"I know it's risky daddy, but you always told me you HAVE to take risks." Umji suggested, twisting his words to something he never intended and yet he couldn't help but agree with her.
"That's not what I meant, Umji, and you know it."
"Maybe, but I also know that I dreamed about you shooting all your sticky cum in my pussy daddy. I dreamed it was the most incredible feeling, and I think you want to too.
She was stroking him with purpose, pulling him closer to her and once again aligning his cockhead with the entrance to her recently virgin pussy.
He did want to. Jae had dreamed it too. It came back to him in flashes, but she was right. It was the most incredible feeling. His brain had fought hard not to acknowledge it when he awoke, due to the absurdity, the absolute forbiddenness and impossibility of ever having the chance. But here was his teenage daughter in front of him, and he WANTED to fuck her again, he needed to.
"Don't you want to cum inside me daddy?" Umji asked, goading him one final time. "Put it in, daddy, I want to watch your cock going inside me this time."
She hadn't expected him to give in so quickly. She thought she'd have to get him to agree to pull out and then somehow convince his other brain that it'd be a good idea not to. But suddenly, Umji saw a change in her father's eyes. Something had been let loose inside him and they both knew it.
Jae growled aloud as he lined up his tip at Umji's entrance and pushed right inside her. Umji cried out, "Fuuuuuck, Daddy, wait… uh, go slow."
Like before, her pussy put up a good fight and tried its damndest to keep his wide cock from piercing it. But another quick withdrawal and push and Jae was able to bury half his cock. Again… three quarters.
When he finally got to his tip once more and thrust forth, they both moaned aloud until he bottomed out against the pretty brunette's cervix.
"Daddy…ohmyGod…it feels bigger…uhhhh…why does it feel bigger??"
Jae didn't answer; he simply withdrew about halfway and then pushed into her again. The sight of her naked little body on the table, perfect breasts and that innocent, beautiful face… the way his cock seemed to fit so naturally inside her… the sounds she made… it was all enough to drive him mad with lust.
"You like driving your dad crazy, Umji?" he asked her, thrusting again, "is this what you wanted?"
Umji was gazing down at where her daddy was impaling her with each thrust. It seemed impossible that he was able to fit something she could barely wrap her hands around inside her pussy like that, and each time he did she quivered with wonder. Umji only nodded her head in response to her father. She wanted him more than anything.
They could both hear the slick sound of dad's cock sliding in and out of his daughter's little tunnel; Umji was practically dripping with wetness. The house was otherwise quiet, filled rhythmically with a pant or cry from Umji as her dad shoved into her again.
"Fuck me daddy," Umji begged, "ohhhgodDad… it feels amazing… your cock is so big… does my pussy feel good?"
Words no father would ever expect to hear, but Jae once again considered himself the luckiest father in the world.
"Yes little one…unghhhhh… daddy loves fucking you so much…"
"What about…mnhhh… cumming inside me daddy? Will you shoot all your sticky sperm inside me so I can feel it?"
He should tell her no. Absolutely not; he could not risk cumming inside his unprotected daughter. She TOLD him she wasn't on birth control. He simply couldn't.
But that look, that little body with her breasts bouncing youthfully each time his hips connected with hers. The way she was pleading with him to fill her up with the very stuff that had brought her into the world.
And he was close. He'd been close since the minute he first pushed his tip into Umji's teenage pussy. They could go to the drugstore after and get Umji taken care of, 'if he wanted,' she'd said.
The sheer risk, the utter illegality of fucking his beautiful daughter until he shot spunk right into her fertile pussy… he wanted to do it more than anything. He would.
"You want me to cum in you baby?"
"Yes daddy, please."
God it was so wrong, but somehow the thought of his seed swimming inside his own daughter's pussy, searching determinedly for her egg, to put her daddy's baby inside her. That very part of his dream resurfaced as he felt his orgasm approach. He didn't want to merely dream it; he wanted to feel it for himself.
"Please daddy…please…ohhhh…" Umji cried
He gripped her just above the hipbones, securing her tiny lower half as he plunged his cock into her again and again. She tried to wrap her legs around him, but it was difficult to do any more than just let her daddy fuck her and moan when she felt him as deep as he could go.
"Daddy, I'm going to cum again…" she managed, "Ohfuckk… your big cock is gonna…mnuhhhh…make me come again."
The table shook. The vase for the flower arrangement upon it wobbled as Jae rocked his little girl's body upon it with reckless abandon.
"Cum with me daddy…uhhhh…uhhhh…uhhhh…" she panted, "cum in my pussy…so naughty… Godddd… I could get pregnant so easily right now…"
That was it, they were both done for.
"Oh Umji… my bad little girl… daddy's gonna cum inside you…fuckkk…I'm cumming…
It had built and built. Each thrust, each inch that slid inside his daughter and back out again brought him closer to orgasm with each passing second. Umji had felt that same incredible sensation as her dad prodded a hidden spot deep inside her pussy relentlessly. She didn't want to cum until she felt it.
Umji got one more good look at her father's penis disappearing inside her, and one more good look at his face. He gripped her hips so tight that it hurt, and threw his head back so she knew it was finally happening.
He slammed all the way into her, and Umji felt it.
A gush of heat rushed into her pussy. Jae planted deeply inside her and shot his first jet of sperm as deep into his daughter's womb as was possible. Umji howled, feeling its warmth filling her, and like a trigger, she was fired into a climax of her own. Then another pulse of spunk followed, soundly against her cervix, this one seemingly bigger than the last and sending her further into an orgasm that nearly rendered the tiny brunette unconscious.
The realization that Jae was shooting his sperm deep into his sweet, teenage daughter, no condom and no reservations made his orgasm all the more powerful. It was the most incredible thing he'd ever felt.
Likewise, the sensation of a startling amount of semen flooding her unprotected womb had Umji shuddering and panting through an orgasm even more jarring than her first.
If someone had walked into the kitchen just then, they would have seen a most unthinkable sight. Both father and daughter could scarcely believe it themselves. But they were powerless to do any more than stay on course, dad's cock emitting a few more forbidden jets of seed into Umji's pussy and the young brunette trying to merely breathe as her orgasm wracked her body.
Laid out and entirely his, Umji was the most beautiful thing Jae could ever imagine. He HAD imagined her, in this very position, but seeing her in front of him was far more rewarding. Her back had been arched, her breasts heaving proudly and her miniature pussy still enveloped him in incestuous purity.
Both Umji and her father could the feel the warm of his semen searching to fill every possible place within Umji's womb, so much so that it was seeping out around Jae's buried member.
Umji finally spoke, once her muscles had relaxed and she could sit up to look at her father again.
"God daddy, I didn't think I could cum even harder than the first time."
"I know baby, you looked so pretty just now. It made me cum even harder too."
"You did cum a lot daddy! I felt it all shooting into me, it feels so good still." Umji said sweetly.
"It felt good to me too sweetheart, even though it was the most reckless thing I've ever done."
"You mean daddies aren't supposed to shoot their sperm inside their daughter's?" She asked with a big, mischievous grin on her face, "with no condom… when they're right in the middle of their cycle?"
Jae glared at his bad little teenager. Umji knew damn well that they shouldn't have done that, but she clearly liked teasing him, and speaking the forbidden act aloud.
"No, Umji, they aren't." Jae retorted.
"Well then it shouldn't feel so good daddy, because it felt like that was exactly what we were supposed to do when you were cumming inside me."
Just then, a door opened and closed upstairs. They both heard it, and looked around frantically. It must have been Umji's brother, Jinwoo, finally waking up.
Jae did the only thing he could think to do. He scooped his daughter off the table, knowing he'd left the t-shirt she'd cast off behind, hooked the shorts around his ankles on one foot, and carried his daughter into his study nearby. Umji whimpered, feeling her little hips urged just a bit farther onto her father as he held her, still lodged inside. Jae closed and locked the door behind them.
It was just in time. Seconds later, he heard the fridge open in the kitchen and his son call:
"Guys??? Anybody home."
Jae looked at his daughter, seeing a look of alarm change to a relieved smile. She giggled, quietly, as she realized how narrowly they'd escaped.
"That is not funny, Umji," Jae whispered to his rambunctious teen.
"It's a little funny," Umji replied playfully.
Jae was not pleased, but he wasn't about to be upset with Umji; she hadn't done anything wrong, per se. He had yet to even withdraw his only partly softened member from her; his love for Umji was far from abated by a close call.
Knowing they couldn't stay in his office forever, Jae finally began to slide his cock out of Umji's charged pussy. They both watched, mesmerized, as it withdrew, inch by inch. Umji whimpered, complaining at the feeling of emptiness it left in its wake.
Just as his tip finally appeared from between the tiny pink lips of Umji's slit, they both drew in a breath. Following his head, a big pearl of white semen formed at her entrance. It was thick and potent looking. Umji gasped as it seeped out of her.
"God, there's so much. Do you always cum so much daddy?" Umji asked innocently.
"No, I guess not."
"Just for me then dad?" She crooned.
"I guess so little one; it sure looks like a lot huh?"
"Uh huh! Don't let it drip out daddy; if you're going to take a risk, you always give it one hundred percent or more, right?"
Jae rolled his eyes at his own words repeated to him in a completely inappropriate context. Still, he scooped the trickle of spunk from where it had run between his daughter's lips and pushed it back inside her along with the head of his cock.
"Ouuuuwwwfuckk… careful… I'm already sore from you taking my virginity daddy."
Jae savored the feeling of his tip inside Umji for a few more seconds before withdrawing it again. Though he wasn't about to make assumptions, something told him that it wouldn't be the last time he was inside his beautiful daughter.
His dream hadn't taken him this far. What was he supposed to do now? Umji was naked, her little opening all messy and covered in his spunk, and they were stuck in his study with his son likely still milling around in the kitchen. Still, this strange feeling lingered that nothing bad would happen as a result of their little bout of incest.
"You've got to get ready for school, Umji, and your brother is right outside."
"We wouldn't want him to see that daddy fucked his big sister and came inside her without protection right?" Umji finished, she loved saying it over and over, "That would be setting a bad example."
Again, Jae rolled his eyes, but he secretly loved hearing the naughty words from his baby's mouth.
"I'll distract him, and you run through the living room to go get cleaned up for school." Jae schemed.
"Okay daddy," she said, "but wait!"
She pulled the two of them together and stood up to kiss him once more. They hadn't the chance for foreplay before, so kissing her there on the desk felt new and wonderful. For a moment, they were like teenagers, well BOTH like teenagers, and their tongues intertwined and hands grabbed for each other.
Jae backed off to take a breath, seeing a satisfied smile on his daughter's face.
"Okay sweetie, you ready?"
"Ready." she affirmed.
Walking over to the door after getting his clothes in order, Jae unlocked it quietly and looked out. Jinwoo was facing away from them, thank God, and watching TV on the tiny set near the coffee pot… the very spot where he'd just taken his teenage daughter's virginity.
"Go ahead sweetheart," he whispered, placing a hand on Umji's butt and ushering her out into the living room. As she trotted across the room, he spied a stream of his own cum dribbling from Umji's pussy, God was his life going to change from then on.
"Hey buddy," Jae greeted his son, entering the kitchen from the side opposite his retreating daughter. "Up earlier than usual this morning?"
And as he should have expected, Umji paused just before she could climb the stairs to her room, looking back at her dad and wiggling her butt at him the way she that started the unbelievable morning off. He gave her a wide-eyed glare, and Umji smiled before disappearing upstairs.
Jae was in space as he chatted with his still half-asleep son in the kitchen. He still had yet to cope with the fact that his dreams were seemingly coming true, simply because he'd had them. And somehow he was expected to accept that fucking his daughter was now part of his reality as well?!
He only got one more moment by the front door with his daughter before she ran out to meet her friend who'd honked.
"Bye sweetie, have a good day at school… I love you." The second part of his words to her were laden with meaning. Umji could feel the gravity of them as he laid them on her.
"I will daddy," she said, leaning in close and whispering in his ear, "because I still have all your sticky cum in my pussy. Who knows, I could be pregnant by second period."
Jae's jaw dropped.
"Love you daddy," she sang, giving him a kiss on the cheek and swiftly leaving out the door.
He'd forgotten about that little part - that he'd promised himself to take Umji to the drugstore for one of those emergency "plan B" pills.
As he watched his little teenager bounce out to the car, and then give him an incredible look of love and lust and everything in between before she stepped into the vehicle, Jae's resolve faltered.
He and his daughter had a few days before they could be in any trouble. He'd sleep, maybe dream a little on it, and then decide.
Haewon has been standing beside your table for the better part of two minutes, pen hovering over her notepad, and you've spent that entire time explaining your love life to her instead of ordering anything.
"So that's the whole situation," you say, leaning back in your chair. "We haven't spoken in months. It's complicated. We weren't dating. We weren't exactly friends either, if I'm being honest about it. There was a thing, back in the fall. Sort of a fling, except that undersells it. A few days, just the two of us, and then we agreed to be friends, and then nothing. Silence. And now she's coming here, today, any minute, and I genuinely don't know how to play it. Do I keep it casual? Act cool? Or do I just put everything on the table and be direct? What do you think?”
Haewon stares at you, her pen tapping incessantly on the notepad. "Sir," she says, completely deadpan, "I'm just a barista.”
She's got a point.
You've been sitting here long enough to become part of the furniture, nursing a hangover instead of a cup of coffee. Haewon's already checked on you more than once, and judging by the look on her face, you've officially become the most annoying customer she's had all afternoon. She's short, her hair pulled back into a low ponytail, and her patience has clearly run out.
But she's not the only one having a bad day. As far as you're concerned, the coffee shop has somehow squeezed an entire sun inside four walls. It's probably just the hangover. The sky outside is dull and gray, the color of wet cement, yet every bit of light in here feels determined to split your skull open.
So you stay tucked away in the corner, dressed head to toe in black, one leg crossed beneath the tiny round table, sunglasses firmly planted on the bridge of your nose in a losing battle against the headache.
"I'm asking for your professional opinion..." You glance at her name tag. "Haewon.”
"My professional opinion is about coffee."
"You're in the service industry. You serve people. I'm a person. Serve me."
"You haven't ordered anything."
"I'm ordering advice."
"That's not on the menu either," Haewon fires back, then she shifts her weight to one foot and tucks the pen behind her ear. "Look, I don't know this girl. I don't know what kind of person she is. I don't know if she's the type who wants you to be upfront or the type who'll run if you come on too strong. I'm a barista. I make lattes. You either order a drink or you don't, those are the two options I can help you with."
"That's incredibly unhelpful."
"That's because you're asking the wrong person."
"Fine," you concede, waving a hand. "I'll wait for her to get here. It would be rude to start without her."
She rolls her eyes with enough force to threaten orbital escape, pivots on her heel, and disappears toward the counter, muttering something you're better off not hearing.
Alone again.
Your fingers begin tapping against the wooden tabletop. Index, middle, ring, pinky. Repeat. A pattern you can't seem to stop. The anxiety lives in your hands today, restless and electric, demanding an outlet you refuse to give it.
Four months had passed since you left the lake house. Four months since the two of you stood on your family's property, trapped by a storm and cut off from the rest of the world, sharing what felt like one of those impossibly cinematic moments people spend their whole lives chasing. Before you went your separate ways, you'd exchanged numbers and promised to get coffee someday.
It had seemed like such a simple commitment. Coffee. Two adults could manage coffee. Two adults who'd spent days peeling away each other's carefully built defenses, throwing mud across the shoreline and laughing until their stomachs hurt, then falling asleep in separate rooms while the rain battered the world outside.
For a while, everything unfolded exactly the way you'd hoped. You texted almost every day, never about anything particularly important. The kind of conversations that never seemed like work until, somehow, they did. Three days between messages became five. Five turned into ten. Eventually, there was nothing left but silence.
You didn't chase it. She's an idol, after all. Her life was finally beginning to resemble something normal again. SM released a statement about her recovery and her gradual return to activities, and every now and then you'd catch a clip of her smiling at an event, waving to cameras as though the worst had already passed. You convinced yourself that was enough. She looked happy. She looked healthy. Maybe you'd simply played your part in her story, and that chapter had ended exactly when it was supposed to.
The only problem with that explanation was that you never quite believed it.
Because no matter how much time passed, you never stopped thinking about her. Not for a single day. Not once in those four months.
And then last night happened. Three glasses of whiskey deep at your apartment, alone, staring stupidly at your phone. The drunk courage hit you all at once, and before you could talk yourself out of it, you typed: “So... is that coffee thing still happening, or were you just saying that to be nice?”
You hit send at 11:23 PM. For the next twenty minutes, you lay flat on your back, staring at the ceiling, utterly convinced you'd just made the most embarrassing mistake of your adult life. Every passing second without a reply only made the humiliation feel more inevitable.
Then your phone buzzed. Jimin had replied.
“It wasn't just talk. How about tomorrow? I know a place.”
As if nothing had happened. As if four months of nothing was simply a pause in a conversation, not an ending. She gave you an address. A time. And now you're here, dressed in black, wearing sunglasses on a cloudy day, asking a barista named Haewon how to act normal around a woman you cannot get out of your skull.
The door opens. Your stomach drops. But it's only a middle-aged man carrying an umbrella. False alarm. You sink back into your chair, let out a slow breath, and remind yourself that you're a grown man. A CEO. Someone who negotiates multi-million-dollar deals without breaking a sweat. This is just coffee.
Just coffee.
Two more minutes crawl by before the door swings open again. Your fingers, which have been drumming an anxious rhythm against the table, stop instantly. Your heart lurches as you look up.
This time, it's her.
She's wearing a knitted beanie pulled low over her forehead, her dark hair falling straight past her shoulders. An oversized cream-colored sweater hangs loosely over a pair of jeans, with a pair of white sneakers completing the outfit. It's as ordinary as it gets, yet she still manages to steal the air from your lungs. She looks exactly the way you remember her - exactly the way you haven't been able to stop remembering her.
Her eyes sweep across the coffee shop until they land on you. Almost instantly, her expression softens. She recognizes you, and for the briefest moment, you could swear she looks relieved.
Jimin walks over, pulls out the chair across from you, and sits down. After setting her bag beside her chair, she looks up and meets your eyes.
"Hi," she says, sounding warm despite her hesitation. Then her gaze shifts to your sunglasses. A small crease forms between her brows. "Did you become an idol too?" she asks with a quiet laugh, tapping the edge of her beanie. "Or is this some fashion trend I missed?"
"I'm hiding from the sun," you reply.
She turns to look out the window. The sky is a flat blanket of gray, thick with clouds that have been hanging overhead all morning.
"It's completely overcast," she says, glancing back at you. "I'm pretty sure it's going to rain."
"Well, it's the clearest overcast day I've ever seen," you say. "The UV index is off the charts.”
The corner of her mouth twitches. That slight pull that isn't quite a full smile but promises one if you keep going. You remember that expression. You spent three days at a lake house cataloging every version of it.
"You're ridiculous," she murmurs, leaning back in her chair a little more comfortably.
"And yet you still agreed to meet me."
A smile tugs at the corner of her mouth before she gives the smallest nod. A simple gesture, but it carries the weight of four months of silence and one impulsive text sent just before midnight. Somehow, despite everything, she's here. And so are you. Two people who left something unfinished in a house by the water, now sitting across from each other in a quiet coffee shop, pretending the distance between then and now can be bridged with a cup of coffee.
"So," Jimin begins, folding her hands on the table. She tilts her head slightly to one side. "How are things? With the company. Last time we talked you were still in full crisis mode."
You lean back, rubbing the back of your neck. "Okay, so. Short version: we didn't go under. Which, you know, great. The fund recovered about sixty percent of what we lost, and we restructured the portfolio to be less, uh, insane. Less of me throwing darts at a board and hoping for the best."
"That sounds positive," she offers.
"It is. In theory." You pull your sunglasses off and set them on the table. "The problem is that my father decided to use the whole situation as an excuse to reassert himself. He brought in two of his people to sit on my board. Advisory capacity, officially. But in practice they have veto power over any acquisition above a certain threshold, and they report directly to him."
Jimin nods slowly, processing. "So he bailed you out."
"He provided liquidity when no one else would, yeah. And the price for that was me giving up a significant chunk of operational independence. I still run the day to day, I still make decisions, but anything major has to go through his people first. It's my company with his fingerprints all over it."
"Oh," she says, straightening slightly. "But that's good, isn't it? Overall? You're still there. You're still in charge. Mostly."
"Yeah." You tap the edge of the table once. "The best good I could get, given the circumstances."
A small pause settles between you. Comfortable enough, but loaded with everything else that sits beneath the surface of this reunion. You shift the focus before the silence can grow teeth.
"What about you?" you ask. "I've seen stuff, obviously. The Inkigayo stage last month. The Marie Claire cover. But I know better than to take anything at face value with that industry."
Jimin lets out a quiet breath, her gaze dropping to her hands for a moment before she looks back up. "I think I'm doing okay," she says. "Actually... I think I'm doing well." She holds your gaze, a small, genuine smile touching her lips. "I'm definitely in a better place than I was the night you found me sitting on that bench after midnight, having an existential crisis.”
"Good," you say, and you mean it completely. "I'm happy for you. Sincerely."
She opens her mouth, seems about to respond, but then a shadow falls across the table and you both look up to find Haewon standing there with her notepad, eyebrows raised.
"So," the barista says, clicking her pen. "Are we actually ordering now? Or is this still a therapy session?"
"We're ordering," you confirm. "Two coff—"
But Haewon isn't listening anymore. Her attention has drifted to Jimin, and you watch the exact moment recognition dawn on her. Her eyes widen. The pen slips in her fingers, nearly clattering onto the table. "Wait..." she says, blinking rapidly. "No way. Are you... are you Karina?! From aespa?! Oh my God!”
You lean forward before Jimin can get a word out. "No," you say with a laugh. "Absolutely not. Seriously, think about it. Why would Karina from aespa be hanging out in some tiny neighborhood coffee shop? Look at her. She's just... a completely normal girl. Normal face. Normal clothes. Probably smells normal too." Jimin slowly turns to look at you, raising an eyebrow. "I think you've just been working too many shifts. Sleep deprivation does weird things to the brain. People start seeing celebrities where there aren't any." You nod sympathetically. "Honestly, this place should be reported. But don't worry, I know a great labor lawyer."
Jimin lets out a quiet laugh. "It's okay," she says. "He's being weird. It is me."
You whip your head toward her. "Oh, so we're just giving up on the whole secret identity thing now?"
She shrugs. "I mean... she already recognized me. What was I supposed to do? Look her in the eye and say she imagined it?”
"Yes. That's the entire point of a disguise."
Haewon ignores you entirely, clutching her notepad to her chest. "Can I... would it be okay if I took a selfie with you? I'm so sorry, I know you're just trying to have coffee, but I've been a fan since Black Mamba and I will never forgive myself if I don't ask."
"Of course," Jimin agrees, already shifting in her seat to angle toward the barista.
You watch in disbelief as Haewon scurries around the table, crouches beside Jimin, holds up her phone, and snaps three photos in rapid succession. Jimin smiles in each one. That practiced, perfect, camera-ready smile you've seen a thousand times in press photos. Professional even in a moment this casual.
"Hang on," you interject as Haewon straightens up, practically glowing. "Are you telling me that if I'd opened with, 'By the way, the girl I'm meeting is Karina,' you would've actually answered my question?"
"Obviously yes," Haewon replies without hesitation. "You should have led with that. That's critical information you withheld."
"Unbelievable…” you mutter.
"Anyway." She slips her phone into her apron pocket, smooths out her notepad, and somehow transforms back into a perfectly professional barista in the span of two seconds. "What can I get you two? And don't worry about it - it's on the house."
"I'll have an iced Americano," you say.
Jimin glances at the menu for all of half a second before smiling. "A vanilla latte. Hot, please."
Haewon scribbles both drinks down with a grin. "I'll be right back."
As soon as she's out of earshot, you look across the table at Jimin. "Remind me not to tip her. She refused to help me for ten minutes," you say. "Then she found out who you are and suddenly we're getting free coffee. That's textbook discrimination."
"I don't think that's what discrimination means."
"It is when it happens to me."
"So you're jealous of my free latte?"
"I'm jealous of your preferential treatment."
"You do realize you're getting a free coffee too, right?"
You nod solemnly. "That's how they silence the victim.”
A soft and unguarded laugh escapes Jimin before she can hold it back, her shoulders giving the slightest shake as she ducks her head for a second. It's the kind of laugh that always feels earned. You remember chasing it for three straight days at the lake house, throwing out terrible jokes and increasingly desperate bits just to hear it one more time.
"Anyway," you continue, folding your arms on the table. "I've been thinking. Maybe we could do something together. Today. After this."
She raises an eyebrow. "You're not going to take me to another lake house, are you?"
"No. Kidnapping idols to isolated locations in the mountains isn't really fashionable anymore. I checked. I was thinking we could just, dunno, spend the day out here. Walk around. Find something to do. No agenda. No storm trapping us anywhere."
"That's the best you could come up with?" she asks, and there's a teasing quality there, a gentle prod.
"Well, you know me. I'm not exactly a master planner. That's how my company almost collapsed and how I ended up dragging you to a lake house during what turned out to be the worst storm in five years. Spontaneity is my only skill, and it has a fifty percent success rate at best."
Before Jimin can answer, Haewon returns with the drinks. She carefully sets your iced Americano in front of you, then places the vanilla latte in front of Jimin. And then… she just stands there. You give her three seconds. Then five. Finally, you look up and say:
"So... are you waiting for one of us to autograph the cups, or...?"
"Oh, I was just making sure everything looked okay."
"It does. Thanks." She doesn't move. You tilt your head. "Don't you have coffee to make? Customers to help? A coffee shop to run?"
Haewon glances around the shop. There are maybe three other people inside. "Not really. It's kind of dead right now."
"Great. Then you can be dead over there."
Haewon finally seems to realize she's lingering. "Right. Sorry." She rubs the back of her neck with an embarrassed smile. "Enjoy your drinks."
She heads back behind the counter, and before she's even halfway to the espresso machine, you catch her pulling out her phone. Within seconds, she's tapping away at the screen, undoubtedly posting something along the lines of: just served karina from aespa at work and somehow managed not to pass out. i deserve employee of the month.
Jimin watches her for a moment before looking back at you. "You know," she says, wrapping both hands around her latte, "you don't have to be so mean to her. She seems sweet."
"I wasn't mean.'' Jimin gives you a look. "Well, she started it..." you mumble, taking a sip of your Americano.
You regret it immediately. The coffee is genuinely awful. Watery and sour, with an aftertaste that suggests the beans have been sitting in storage since the last administration. You do your best to keep your face neutral, but apparently not well enough, because Jimin is watching you with a look of quiet amusement.
"You're not used to places like this, are you?" she asks.
"Look, the coffee is objectively bad," you tell her plainly. "Try it. You'll agree with me."
Jimin lifts her cup and takes a careful sip. She holds it in her mouth for a moment, swallows, and nods. "It's delicious.”
"What? It is not delicious!"
"It's really good, actually. I like it."
You take another sip, determined to reconsider your opinion. "Okay. Fine. It's not that bad. It has a... particular quality. An interesting aftertaste. Very unique."
"I know you hated it," Jimin says, amused. "You don't have to lie just because you want to agree with me.”
"I don't hate it. I'm appreciating its complexity."
“Sure. Whatever you say.” She smiles into her cup. You take another sip, and Jimin follows suit. Then she sets her cup down and looks at you a little differently, her expression turning more thoughtful as her attention settles fully on you.
"Can I ask you something?" she says.
"Anything."
"Seol Yoon-a," she says. "What happened there? Between you two. After everything."
You exhale slowly. You expected this question eventually. "When I got back from the lake house, I told her what happened. She and I had been on the rocks for a while already, you know that, but I think the lake house was the final confirmation for both of us that it wasn't going to work. So we ended it. For real, this time. No more back and forth."
Jimin nods, her eyes dropping to the table. "Looking back… I probably shouldn't have let myself get carried away that day. You and her were still technically—"
"We were already over," you cut in. "Technically, practically... in every way that mattered. We both knew it. You don't have to feel guilty about any of that." You turn the cup slowly between your hands. "You didn't break anything that wasn't already broken. And besides, she's with someone now. Some architect. She seems genuinely happy, which is good. She deserves that. I did nothing but hurt her from the beginning."
"Okay," Jimin says quietly. "Good for her, then.” She wraps both hands around her cup and looks at you again. "Can I ask you one more thing?"
"Go ahead."
"Why did you text me? Last night. After all this time."
"Honestly? I was drunk when I sent it. Three whiskeys in. Not exactly my most composed moment."
"I thought something was off with the typing," she admits, and the corner of her mouth quirks. "Some of the spelling was... creative."
"Yeah, well." You rub your jaw. "But I did want to come. I've wanted to text you for months. I just didn't have the nerve to actually do it. I kept telling myself you were busy, that you were getting your life back together, that the last thing you needed was me showing up in your notifications being, you know, Me."
"You would never bother me. I should be the one apologizing, really. I stopped responding and I didn't... I don't know. I was trying to get things back on track. Schedules started again, and everything kind of swallowed me up. But it wasn't because I didn't want to talk to you."
"I know," you say. "I get it. I didn't want to pressure you into anything."
She looks directly at you then, steady and open, and says, "I really wanted to see you again. I'm glad you texted. Even drunk."
You hold her gaze for a second longer than you probably should, and judging by the way the corner of her mouth lifts, she notices.
You look away before it becomes a whole thing. Then you lean back, pick up your terrible coffee, and raise it slightly in her direction.
"Anyway. We're here now. Let's enjoy it.”
Jimin looks at the cup, then at you, a laugh escaping her as she picks up her own. “To us?” she asks.
You clink your cups together. “To us.” And then you take a sip of your coffee.
Jimin sets her cup down and tilts her head at you. "Can I see your hand?"
"My hand?"
"The one you destroyed on that mirror," she clarifies, and gestures with her chin toward your right fist resting on the table.
Right. The scar. You'd almost forgotten about it, which is strange considering you spent weeks unable to close your fist without wincing. You extend your hand across the table, palm up, fingers uncurled. Jimin reaches forward and takes it lightly, turning it to examine the ridge of raised skin that cuts across your knuckles.
Her fingertip traces the line slowly. The contact is barely there, featherlight, and yet you feel it in your entire arm.
"It's almost imperceptible," she says, still looking down at your hand. "It healed really well."
"My mother always told me I have exceptional antibodies," you reply.
Jimin looks up at you, her finger still resting against your knuckle. "It's not exactly the antibodies that heal wounds."
"Show me your medical degree and then we'll talk."
She drops your hand and laughs, leaning back in her chair. "Some things really never change with you."
You flex your fingers under the table where she can't see, trying to shake the ghost of her touch from your skin. It doesn't work. "How much time do you have?" you ask. "Today, I mean. Before the idol machine swallows you back up."
Jimin considers this. "All day. And until noon tomorrow, actually. My schedule is clear."
"Until noon tomorrow," you repeat. "And would you rather spend that time with me, or doing something actually productive with your life?"
"I'd rather spend it with you," she answers simply.
The directness catches you off guard. You recover quickly, or at least you think you do. "Okay. Then we'd better make the most of every minute."
You both finish your coffee. Yours still tastes like death, but you drain the cup without complaint because complaining again would be admitting defeat. You push back from the table and reach for your sunglasses.
"Shall we?"
You stand, slide the glasses back onto your face, and wait while Jimin gathers her bag. She turns toward the counter on her way out.
"Thank you for the drinks," she tells Haewon. "That was really kind of you."
Haewon practically melts behind the register. "It was such a pleasure serving you. Please come back anytime! Seriously. Anytime. I'm here every day except Tuesdays."
"Noted," Jimin says warmly, and pushes through the door you're holding open.
The air outside is cool and damp, heavy with the promise of rain. Jimin adjusts her hat and falls into step beside you on the sidewalk.
"So where's your car?" she asks, scanning the curb.
"I actually came on foot."
"On foot?" She turns to look at you fully. "Why?"
"Well, that's kind of the point," you say. "Just wandering around. Going wherever. No real plan." You shove your hands into your pockets. "And I figured we could do something, you know..." You hesitate for half a second. "Romantic." Jimin's eyebrows shoot up. "No, not romantic romantic," you add quickly. "I just mean... something nice. Together. Like a date—" You wince. "Not a date. Fuck. Just... an experience.”
"Romantic and nice are completely different things," she points out.
"You're getting caught up in semantics. The point is—"
"They're not semantics. They're entirely separate concepts."
"The point," you press on, "is that I've never ridden a bus before. And I got one of those T-Money cards and I want to try it out. There's a cultural center somewhere nearby. With, you know, cultural things. Art, probably. Exhibitions. Whatever cultural centers have."
Jimin stops walking. "That's your romantic idea? Riding the bus?"
"You don't need to keep repeating it like that. With that tone."
"What tone?"
"That incredulous tone. That 'oh my god this man is hopeless' tone you're doing right now. Look, I should have known you'd be hard to please. Idol standards. Everything has to be first class, five star, exclusive—"
"I never said that—"
"I'm admitting something vulnerable here, okay? I was born into an absurd amount of wealth and I never had the opportunity to experience public transportation. It was always private cars. Always a driver waiting. Always tinted windows and leather seats... I don't like talking about it because it makes me emotional."
Jimin presses her lips together, clearly fighting a smile. "You're being ridiculous. Again.”
"I'm being honest. This is growth. And you're mocking me." You look around the street. "Now: where exactly does one catch a bus? Is it like a taxi situation? Do I stand on the curb and wave one down? Whistle?"
"Obviously not," she says, and she's fully smiling now. "You go to a bus stop."
"Right. A bus stop. And then from the bus stop I ride the bus to another place?"
"That's how it works, yes."
"That seems unnecessarily complicated."
"Welcome to how normal people live," Jimin replies, and points down the block toward the corner. "There's one right there."
You walk together to the stop. It's a covered shelter with a metal bench and a tall digital display panel mounted at one end. Several route numbers are listed vertically along the signboard, each color coded. Blue numbers for the main arterial routes that cut across the city in long straight lines. Green numbers for the shorter branch routes that feed into subway stations and neighborhood hubs. A few red numbers indicating express buses that run out toward Ilsan and Bundang.
The digital screen at the top cycles through real time arrival information. Route 7017, three minutes. Route 162, seven minutes. Route 7613, twelve minutes. Each entry updates every thirty seconds or so, counting down. You stare at it all with genuine fascination.
"So which one do we take?" you ask.
"Depends where you want to go. Each number is a different route. Different stops." Jimin steps closer to the posted map beneath the screen, a tangle of colored lines showing every stop along each route. "The cultural center, you said? That would probably be the 162. Gets off near Seodaemun."
"And when it arrives, I just get on? And put the card somewhere?"
"You tap it on the reader next to the driver when you board. And then you tap again when you get off. It charges based on distance."
"Tap on. Tap off. I can manage that."
"You say that now."
"I have an MBA. I think I can handle tapping a card."
Jimin doesn't say anything. She just looks at you. There's a quiet fondness in her eyes, patient and familiar in a way you've missed more than you realized. Four months is a long time to go without it. You stand together beneath the shelter, close enough that your shoulders almost brush. Above you, the digital display updates. Route 162. Five minutes.
You tilt your head back and glance up at the sky. Thick gray clouds hang low over the city, swollen and heavy, like they're about to burst.
"Okay, I think you were right," you say. "It's definitely going to rain."
Jimin follows your gaze. "Yeah. Looks like it."
A brief silence settles between you.
Then, almost to herself, she says, "It always seems to rain when we're together."
You turn to look at her. She's still staring up at the sky, her profile softened beneath the brim of her hat. “Is that a bad sign?” you ask.
She doesn’t answer right away.
She thinks about it for a moment. Then she lowers her gaze and meets yours. "No," she says. "I think it's just a coincidence."
"Yeah. Maybe,” you say, and neither of you looks back up at the sky.
The digital screen counts down. Route 162, one minute. You can see it already, turning the corner at the end of the block, a blue city bus lumbering toward the stop with its route number illuminated on the front display panel. As it approaches, slowing with a hiss of brakes, Jimin suddenly pats her pockets and her expression shifts.
"I don't have my T-money," she says, checking her bag. "Taking a bus today was not in my plans.”
"I'll pay for you," you say immediately. "I can do that, right? Pay for two people with one card?"
"Maybe. I think you tell the driver before you tap."
"Perfect. I've got it."
The bus pulls up and the front doors fold open with a pneumatic wheeze. You let Jimin board first, then step up after her. The driver is a middle aged man with reading glasses perched on his nose, barely glancing up from the road ahead.
"Two people," you announce, holding up your card and two fingers simultaneously.
The driver reaches over and presses a button on the fare machine without looking at you. The small screen on the reader changes to display a double fare amount. You tap your card against it. A short beep confirms the transaction, and the remaining balance flashes briefly on the screen. Done. You feel an absurd sense of accomplishment.
The bus lurches forward before you've fully committed to a direction, and you grab one of the overhead handles to steady yourself. Jimin is already halfway down the aisle, choosing a pair of empty seats near the middle. You follow and drop into the window seat she left for you. Or maybe she just took the aisle one first. Either way, you're here, shoulder to shoulder on a public bus for the first time in your entire existence.
Above the windows, a digital display scrolls through the upcoming stops in Korean and English. An automated announcement plays each time the bus approaches a station, naming the stop and reminding passengers to tap their cards when exiting through the rear doors.
Jimin settles her bag on her lap and turns to face you slightly. "So. Why were you drunk last night?"
"Just stressed," you say. "Long week. I had a few drinks and they turned into a few more."
"What happened?"
"Nothing specific. Just the general accumulation of everything." You shrug. "Board meeting ran late. One of my father's guys blocked an acquisition I'd been working on for three weeks. Standard frustration."
"Okay."
"It doesn't happen often, by the way. The drinking. I'm not an alcoholic. Well… not yet, at least. Give me another fiscal quarter."
She accepts this without pushing further, which you appreciate. Instead she shifts topics, looking around the bus interior with faint amusement. "So? What do you think? Your first public transit experience."
You consider the question seriously. "It's interesting. The communal aspect. Everyone just sitting here together, going different places, sharing the same vehicle. There's a certain efficiency to it that I can respect."
"High praise."
"Though I do think they could improve the service. Some snacks would be nice. Maybe a beverage cart. A small menu."
"It's a city bus, not a flight to Jeju."
"I'm just saying, the infrastructure is there. They have space." You stretch your legs as much as the seat in front of you allows. "But the company is pleasant. That makes up for the lack of refreshments."
Jimin's mouth curves slightly, and she looks down at her hands. "What other worldly experiences have you never had? What else is on the list?"
"Well," you begin, genuinely thinking about it. "I've never been to a supermarket. That's a big one. I imagine it's quite something. All those aisles. The variety. It must be exciting."
Jimin turns to stare at you. "How have you never been to a supermarket?”
"Never needed to. I pay someone. I don't even know who, honestly. There's some system in place and food just appears in my kitchen. It materializes on the shelves. I've never questioned it."
"The food you don't cook," she adds.
"Actually, I've been cooking. Occasionally. I'm getting better."
"What can you cook?"
"I made pizza last month. From scratch. Dough and everything."
"Was it good?"
"Well, I liked it. But I acknowledge my opinion might be biased since I spent four hours making it and was committed to enjoying the result regardless of the actual quality."
Jimin tilts her head. "I think I'd need to try it myself. Give you an unbiased verdict."
"I can cook for you whenever you want," you offer. "Seriously."
"Is that an invitation?" she asks, smiling.
“Maybe. Come over tonight. I’ll make you dinner.”
She lets out a short, surprised laugh. “I don't know whether to be excited or concerned about that.”
You bump your shoulder lightly against hers. "Hey, I've evolved. I'm almost positive you won't get food poisoning. Like... ninety percent sure."
"That's not reassuring."
"What's life without a little risk?" you say. "You've eaten street food before, haven't you? Same principle."
She shakes her head, though she's still smiling. "Fine. I'll trust you. But if I end up in the hospital, you're paying the bill."
"Obviously. I'll get you the nicest room they have. Private suite. Flowers every day."
"How generous."
"I'll even visit."
"Everyday?"
"Let's not get carried away."
She laughs, and the conversation settles into a comfortable quiet as the bus rolls through the next intersection. The digital display above the doors updates: three stops remaining until Seodaemun. Jimin glances up at it, quietly keeping track of the progress. Outside the window, Seoul slides past in its usual gray sprawl, storefronts, pedestrians, and traffic piling up at every red light.
"That's us next," she says after a few minutes, pointing to the display as it announces the upcoming stop.
"How do I tell it to stop?"
"Press the button." She indicates a red strip running along the handrail above the windows. "Before the stop. It signals the driver."
You reach up and press it. A chime sounds through the bus, and a small "stop requested" notification appears on the front display. The bus begins to slow. You follow Jimin toward the rear doors, tapping your card on the reader mounted by the exit. Two beeps. One for each of you. The doors open, and you step down onto the sidewalk.
You look around. It's a busy commercial street, shops and restaurants lining both sides, a few trees planted along the curb with their leaves going yellow at the edges. Autumn settling in slowly.
"Okay," you say. "Cultural center. Which direction?"
Jimin checks her phone briefly. "Should be that way. Two blocks."
You walk together, weaving between other pedestrians, until the two blocks pass and there's nothing that looks particularly cultural. You spot a woman walking a small dog and intercept her. "Excuse me, is there a cultural center around here? Seodaemun area?"
The woman points past your shoulder toward a building set back from the road. Modern architecture, glass facade, a banner hanging out front with exhibition information. "That's it there, but I think they close early on weekdays. Five o'clock."
You check your phone. 5:47.
"Thank you," you tell her, and she continues on with her dog.
Jimin is already looking at you with an expression you can only describe as deeply unsurprised.
"This," she begins, "is exactly what happens when you decide to go somewhere without planning anything in advance. You check hours. You look things up. You confirm that your destination is actually accessible before you—"
You place one finger against her lips.
"Shhh." She falls silent, her eyes widening slightly over the top of your finger. “I knew this was going to happen,” you say calmly. “I knew the cultural center would be closed. That was never the real destination. It was a decoy.”
“You didn’t know anything,” she mumbles against your finger.
You remove your finger and point across the street. Tucked between a laundromat and a fried chicken restaurant, there's a narrow storefront with a hand painted sign. Records stacked in the window. A warm amber glow from inside. A vinyl shop.
"That," you declare, "is where we're actually going. Much cooler than a cultural center."
Jimin follows your finger and spots the store. Then she looks back at you. "You had absolutely no idea that store existed."
"I kind of knew about it."
"You didn't."
"I've driven past this street before. I'm observant. I notice things."
"You're lying."
"You can't see my eyes behind these sunglasses, so you can't prove anything."
"I can't see them, but I know they're lying. You have tells."
"I don't have tells."
"You do. Your jaw gets tight when you're making something up."
You consciously relax your jaw. "Okay. Fine. I had no idea. But who cares? It's a find. A discovery. This is the entire philosophy of not planning anything. The world puts something in your path exactly when you need it."
"You're romanticizing the fact that you're disorganized."
"And it's working," you insist. "Ladies first."
Jimin shakes her head, giving you that soft, resigned smile she gets when you've finally argued her into submission. She adjusts her hat, looks both ways, and crosses the street. You follow a couple of steps behind, watching her move with her shoulders relaxed and her pace easy, as if they have nowhere else to be and nothing waiting for them.
The bell above the door jingles as you step inside. The record store opens up into a warm, cluttered space, all wooden shelving and dim yellow lighting, walls covered in faded concert posters and album art that spans decades. A turntable behind the counter is playing something old and crackling, some soul record from another era. A handful of customers browse the aisles, flipping through crates of vinyl with the reverent slowness of people who take this seriously.
Jimin pulls her hat a little lower and looks around the store with genuine interest. "So? What do you want to look at first? Rock? Jazz?" She glances at you. "Or are you going to pretend you know anything about music?"
"Give me a second." You scan the room. "Uh, quick question. What are the odds someone recognizes you in here?"
She shrugs. "I don't know. Depends. Why?"
You point toward the K-pop section. A large promotional poster for aespa hangs above a rack of albums. Jimin is front and center, caught mid-pose, her perfectly styled and airbrushed face looking out across the store.
The second she sees the poster, she turns away. "Okay," she says. "Point taken."
"Go browse."
"Excuse me?"
"Look at the records. I'll take care of something real quick."
"Take care of what?"
"Just go. Give me two minutes." She gives you a suspicious look, but eventually wanders off toward the far aisle without arguing. You watch her start flipping through a crate of city pop reissues before turning toward the counter.
The store attendant is sitting on a stool behind it, completely absorbed in her phone. Short hair tucked behind her ears, loose flannel shirt, the unmistakable expression of someone who would rather be anywhere else. Her thumbs move rapidly across the screen. Candy Crush, apparently.
You clear your throat and offer your most polished, boardroom-ready smile. "Hi there. Sorry to interrupt. I'm—"
"What do you want," she cuts in, not looking up.
"I wanted to introduce myself properly. What's your name?"
Without lifting her eyes from the game, she taps the plastic name tag pinned crookedly to her chest.
"Bae," you read aloud. "Great. Bae. So, listen, I've got a bit of a funny situation here."
"Dude, get to the point," she mutters, thumb swiping. "I'm busy."
You glance at her phone. “Right. Busy trying to beat your high score, huh?”
"You are testing the very limited amount of patience I have."
“Okay, okay. So... here's the deal.” You lean against the counter, trying to sound casual. “I need a favor. I need you to clear the store for, like, thirty minutes. Just get everyone out. Think you can do that?”
That finally gets her attention. Bae looks up from her phone, one eyebrow raised, then follows your subtle gesture toward Jimin, who's still browsing through the records with her back to you. “Me and her,” you explain, lowering your voice. “We just need a little privacy. You know? Some alone time. It's kind of... a delicate situation.”
Bae just stares at you for a moment.
Then her expression softens, and a slow, warm smile spreads across her face. “Sure,” she says sweetly. “Yeah, I can totally do that. Thirty minutes, right?”
Hope sparks in your chest. “Seriously? You'd do that for me?”
The smile disappears.
“Fuck no, dude. Are you out of your fucking mind? Who the hell do you think you are?”
You flinch. “Okay, okay, damn. It's just thirty minutes. The store's not gonna go bankrupt because it's closed for half an hour. Come on. Do the math.”
“I don't have time for this shit,” Bae says, setting her phone down. “What, you think this is some indie romance movie? You're gonna have your cute little moment in the middle of my record store, surrounded by vinyl, with the sunlight hitting just right? Get real. It's not happening.”
“I can't believe how rude you're being right now.” You sound genuinely offended. “Look, just because someone broke your heart once doesn't mean you have to become this bitter, anti-love person who goes around ruining other people's chances at having a beautiful, romantic moment—”
“Oh my god.” Bae pinches the bridge of her nose. “You are such a fucking weirdo. Seriously. Get out of my store before I call the cops on your creepy, sunglasses-inside-wearing ass.”
You hold up both hands. “Look, let me rephrase. What would it actually take? Like, what do you need to shut the place down for half an hour?”
Bae lets out a short laugh. “Oh, buddy. You'd need some serious cash for that.” She looks you up and down, taking in the all-black outfit, the sunglasses indoors, the whole deal. “And, uh... yeah. You look broke as hell. Sorry, man. Can't help you.”
“What if I paid for everything?” you say. “Every record in the store. I wouldn't even take them. I'd just pay you the full retail value of your entire inventory. Right now. Would that do it?”
Bae pauses. Considers. “Honestly? Yeah. That'd do it. Too bad you're not, like, Scrooge McDuck or some shit, huh, bro?” She waves you off and starts sliding off her stool. “Now scoot. I got actual customers to deal with.”
You step in front of her. “Wait! Hold on. Look at this.” You pull out your phone, open the browser, and type your name into the search bar. The results load. You tap the Wikipedia entry and turn the screen toward her.
Your name. Your face. Your family. The company. And the net worth figure journalists love throwing around.
Bae's eyes move across the screen. She reads. Then she slowly looks up at you. “Holy shit.”
“Yeah,” you say. “Turns out I have a little bit of money.”
Bae looks back at the screen.
“Holy actual shit.”
"So. How about you kindly dismiss all these customers and step outside for thirty minutes? And while you're out there, you can start thinking about what you'd like to do with the easiest money you've ever earned in your life."
The transformation is immediate and total. Bae straightens up, tucks her phone away, and beams at you with the radiant warmth of a saint.
"Say no more, sir. Please. Make yourself completely at home. Enjoy this beautiful, precious moment with your lovely girlfriend. The whole store is yours." She's already moving down the aisle, clapping her hands to get everyone's attention. "Alright, folks, sorry, we're closing up early! Store's shutting down for a bit. Take your stuff to the register or come back tomorrow, let's go, let's move, thank you!"
Customers grumble but begin filing toward the exit. Jimin, confused, sets down the record she was holding and starts drifting toward the door with everyone else.
"No, no, not you, honey," Bae calls, guiding her back with a hand. "You stay. You enjoy the store. Take your time."
Once the last customer is out, Bae passes close by you and leans in to murmur near your ear: "Hey. No sex in my store, got it?" She pauses, reconsiders. "You know what? Fuck it. Fine. You can have sex. Just try not to bust on the floor, yeah? These are hardwood. I gotta clean that."
"Nobody is going to have sex in here," you assure her firmly.
She shrugs. "Suit yourself, dude. Your loss." She heads for the door, then turns back with one finger raised. "Thirty minutes. Not thirty-one. I'm counting."
She practically skips out onto the sidewalk, thrilled, and flips the hanging sign in the window so it reads CLOSED before disappearing from view.
Jimin walks over, arms crossed, looking thoroughly confused. “Okay. What just happened? Where did everyone go?”
You spread your arms, gesturing at the now-empty shop, and say, “Looks like we’ve got the whole place to ourselves. For the next thirty minutes, anyway.”
Her eyes narrow. “What did you do?”
“Nothing dramatic. I just convinced the owner to let us have the place to ourselves for a little while. No crowds. No one bothering us.”
“Why would you do that?” She looks around at the empty aisles, her expression tightening. “There were people here. Actual customers.” A small, frustrated breath escapes her. “They were just having a normal day. They came in to browse, buy something, whatever. And now they’ve been asked to leave because you wanted the place to yourself for half an hour? You can’t just do that to people.”
“Technically, there still are customers here,” you point out. “Us. We’re customers. Very exclusive ones, by the way.”
“You shouldn’t have done that.”
“The owner agreed to it.”
“You bribed her.”
“Bribe is such an ugly word. I offered her fair compensation for the inconvenience.”
“That's still a bribe.”
“Okay, but she accepted it willingly. Enthusiastically, even.”
"Don't do that again."
You frown. "Do what?"
"Don't use money to fix everything. Don't use it to get your way. And don't use it to impress me."
You hesitate. "I wasn't trying to impress you."
"Maybe not on purpose." Her voice softens. "But that's what it felt like."
"Come on, Jimin, it's just money," you insist. "I happen to have more of it than most people, but—"
"Stop it! You know exactly what I mean."
And you do. The joke dies before it makes it out. She isn’t playing around. There’s no teasing edge to her voice, no hint that she’s waiting for you to say something clever enough to make her laugh. She’s genuinely upset, watching you with that steady, unimpressed look.
And suddenly, you see what you’ve done. The thing that would have come across as generous - or charming, or impressive - to almost anyone else in your life has landed here as something else entirely. Jimin has spent years surrounded by excess. Sponsored trips. Luxury hotels. Free things. People making problems disappear with a phone call and a credit card. Money has always been everywhere around her, flowing so freely that it eventually became meaningless.
You'd assumed it would work the same way with her. That a grand gesture, if it was big enough, would be impressive.
But money doesn't impress Jimin. Not really. And when you use it to make the world bend around you, she doesn't see generosity.
She sees distance. She sees someone trying to buy their way into being liked.
"Okay," you say, and this time there's no joke behind it. "You're right. I'm sorry. I won't do that again. I promise.” She studies you a moment longer, then nods, satisfied that you actually mean it. "But," you add, glancing around the store, "since we do have the place to ourselves now, we might as well look around, don't you think?"
Jimin sighs, but the corner of her mouth softens. "Fine. Okay. Show me what you actually like to listen to."
"Good instinct," you say, heading toward the nearest crate. "The best way to figure out whether someone's worth the investment is by their taste in music. Everyone knows that."
You drift toward the far wall where the crates are organized by decade, running your fingers along the plastic dividers. Jimin follows a step behind, watching you with quiet curiosity. "So," she prompts, leaning her hip against the edge of the shelf. "What are we looking for?"
"Okay, so, full disclosure," you begin, pulling out a record at random and glancing at the cover before sliding it back. "Being a CEO means my entire life revolves around work. I don't have time to keep up with new releases, discover what's trending, any of that. The last time I actively sought out new music was probably university."
"So what do you listen to?"
"Whatever I grew up hearing. My parents had the stereo going constantly when I was a kid. My mom loved soul, my dad was into classic rock. So I basically inherited their entire catalogue." You move further down the row, scanning spines. "Seventies, eighties, nineties. R&B, mostly. After 7. Prince. Michael Jackson. Stevie Wonder. D’Angelo. Luther Vandross. That whole era."
Jimin nods slowly, filing this information. "I wouldn't have guessed that about you."
"What did you think I listened to? EDM? Tech house?"
"Honestly? I assumed you had some pretentious jazz phase you never grew out of."
"I do appreciate jazz. But I'm not pretentious about it."
"Mm. Debatable."
You pull a record from the crate and hold it up. The cover is instantly recognizable: SWV, all three of them posing together in that unmistakable '90s R&B style. “This one,” you say, tapping the cover. “I love SWV. They're so, so good.”
Jimin leans in to take a look, her eyebrows lifting. “I like them too.”
“Really?!”
“‘Rain’ is on my Spotify playlist.”
“It is?”
“The one linked to the aespa profile. It's public. Anyone can see it.”
“I had no idea.”
Jimin tilts her head. “I thought you were a fan.”
You shrug and slide the record back into place. “I'm a normal fan. Casual fan. I don't go digging through my favorite idol's playlists to see what she listens to in her free time. That's serial-killer behavior.” Jimin gives you a look, her lower lip pushing out in exaggerated offense. “Okay, okay, in your case—” you add quickly. “I actually do want to know what you're into. What you listen to, what you watch, all that stuff. But I'd rather hear it from you than find it buried in some algorithm-generated playlist. This is better, right? Finding out in person.”
“Nice save.”
“Thanks. Anyway, congratulations. You just earned some serious points with me. Being an SWV fan is basically a requirement if you want me to keep paying attention to you.”
She laughs brightly, then bumps her shoulder against yours, saying, “Wow. That's all I've ever wanted, your undivided attention. I'm so honored.”
"You should be.”
Shaking her head, she falls into step beside you as the two of you continue down the aisle, your fingertips gliding absently over rows of plastic record sleeves. The amber light in the store catches the dust floating in the air, and with no other customers, no background chatter, the space feels impossibly private. The turntable behind the counter is still spinning, though whatever was playing earlier has ended and now the needle just hisses softly in the run-out groove.
Your hand stops on a familiar cover. “Oh, no way...” You pull the record free and turn it toward her. “Now this is what I’m talking about.”
Jimin looks at the cover. Brownstone. Still Climbing. “I’ve heard of them,” she says. “But I don’t think I’ve ever actually listened to anything by them.”
“They’re a trio,” you explain. “Just three women, but somehow they sound like an entire choir. The harmonies are insane. It’s this huge, layered sound that really shouldn’t be possible with only three people.”
You turn the album over, scanning the track listing on the back.
“Still Climbing is great from start to finish, but my favorite is ‘Kiss and Tell.’ That song is perfect.”
“‘Kiss and Tell…’” Jimin repeats, trying the words out. “Hmm, I like the way it sounds.”
You nod. “Great title. Even better song. You should listen to it later. Actually listen to it, though. Don’t put it on in the background while you scroll through your phone and then tell me you liked it.”
Jimin rolls her eyes, but the faintest hint of amusement gives her away. “I promise I’ll give it my full attention.”
"Good. And if you ever use that title for an aespa song, or a solo, or whatever," you add, pointing at her, "don't forget to credit me for my collaborative consultation."
"I'll put you in the liner notes," she assures you solemnly. "Creative advisor."
You slide the Brownstone album back onto the shelf, and the two of you keep wandering through the aisles, pulling records almost at random. Every few minutes, one of you holds up an album with an enthusiastic, "Have you ever listened to this?" and the other either lights up or shakes their head. You spend the next several minutes playfully defending your own taste in music; yours rooted in R&B, soul, jazz, and classic rock, hers drifting toward polished pop and the unmistakable sound of the early 2000s. She insists you need to stop pretending catchy pop songs are beneath you. You insist she can't keep living without properly listening to Earth, Wind & Fire, Marvin Gaye, or Fleetwood Mac. Neither of you actually convinces the other, but that's hardly the point.
Every answer leads to another question, another recommendation, another story about when she first heard a song or why a certain album still reminds her of a particular moment in her life. You find yourself listening more than talking, hanging on every word without even realizing it. Somewhere along the way, browsing records stops being the activity. It becomes an excuse to learn who she is, one album at a time. Then your fingers brush against something that makes you pause. You slowly pull it free from the shelf. Foreigner 4. The cover is faded, the plastic sleeve warped with age, and you find yourself staring at it for a long moment.
"My dad's favorite band," you say quietly, your thumb brushing over the worn edge of the record sleeve. "These songs were always playing when I was growing up." A faint smile crosses your face. "They remind me of a time when life felt... simple. Back when I was genuinely happy.”
Jimin steps closer, looking at the album in your hands. "Do you have a favorite?"
"Yeah." You flip the record over and scan the track listing until you find it. You tap the title with your index finger. "Girl on the Moon."
"Girl on the Moon," she echoes softly.
"I've always loved this song," you say quietly, your thumb tracing the worn edge of the record sleeve. "Even when I was a kid, there was something about it that stuck with me." A small smile tugs at your lips before fading again. "I listened to it a few weeks ago... and all I could think about was you."
Jimin doesn't answer right away. The silence stretches between you, gentle rather than awkward, as the first raindrops begin to whisper against the shop's front windows. The world outside blurs into streaks of gray, but neither of you notices. Neither of you looks away.
"Why?" she asks at last.
You carefully slide the record back into its sleeve before resting it on the nearest crate. "Do you remember that cave?" you ask.
She nods almost immediately. "The one where we hid from the rain."
"Yeah."
A quiet smile crosses her face. "I remember."
"I told you something in there. About the first time I ever saw you. Sitting alone on that bench by the river."
"I remember that, too."
You rub the back of your neck, suddenly feeling self-conscious. "I told you that you seemed... distant. Like you were somewhere nobody else could reach. But even then, there was something about you. Even when you looked completely lost, you still... stood out. I couldn't stop looking at you." Jimin stays perfectly still. "And after we left the lake house… I kept thinking about you. At some point, I realized that whatever I'd felt the first night... it hadn't gone away. If anything, it had only grown stronger."
Jimin studies your face in silence before asking, "Realized what?"
"That it was never just curiosity. It wasn't just concern, either." You pause, searching for words that somehow still feel too small for what you're trying to say. "Every time I looked at you, I felt the same thing."
"What thing?" she whispers.
For once, you don't reach for a joke. There's no sarcastic remark to soften the moment, no clever line to hide behind. Just the truth, standing between the two of you as the rain drums softly against the windows.
"I think..." You smile, a little embarrassed by how simple it sounds. "I think I found the girl I'd been dreaming about... before I even knew her name.”
Jimin doesn't move, and whatever flickers across her face is impossible to name. It isn't surprise, and it isn't disbelief. It's quieter than either of those, carrying the weight of someone recognizing a truth they'd been circling for a long time. After a moment, she closes the distance between you. Without breaking eye contact, she reaches up and gently slides your sunglasses from your face. She folds them with absent care and sets them beside the Foreigner 4 record resting on the crate before looking back at you. Your eyes meet without anything left between them. Then her hand rises to your cheek.
Her thumb brushes gently beneath your cheekbone. She lingers there for a moment before asking, so softly her voice nearly disappears beneath the rain against the windows, "This is love, isn't it?"
You swallow, your hand rising to wrap around her wrist, holding it there against your face.
"I think it is. And I think that's why we were strangers who never became friends. We skipped that part. From the moment I met you, it was always something else. At least... that's the only way I've ever been able to make sense of it."
For a heartbeat, she simply looks at you.
Then she rises onto her toes, tilts her head, and closes the distance between you.
Her lips meet yours with a tenderness that leaves no room for doubt. You kiss her back instinctively, your hands settling at her waist over the soft knit of her sweater, drawing her a little closer. She smiles into the kiss for the briefest instant, and you catch the faint taste of vanilla beneath the coffee she'd insisted was "delicious." Her fingers slip from your cheek into your hair as she lets out a slow breath against your lips.
Outside, the rain grows heavier, filling the quiet record store with its steady rhythm. It drums against the windows, the awning above the entrance, the empty street beyond the glass.
You pull back just enough to speak, your forehead still touching hers. "Do you think it's a bad sign?" you murmur. "The rain."
Jimin opens her eyes, and they're so close you can see your own reflection in them. "Why would it be?"
"You know... rain in movies. It usually means something complicated."
A quiet laugh slips from her lips, warm and effortless, the kind that reaches her eyes before it ever becomes a sound.
"The happiest I've been in a long time happened in the middle of a storm," she says. "I was walking beside a man wearing the most ridiculous raincoat I'd ever seen."
You smile. She smiles back.
Then you kiss her again. This one is slower, lingering, neither of you in any hurry to let the other go. Your hands rest at her waist, feeling the soft knit of her sweater beneath your fingers, while hers remain tangled in your hair. For a little while, the rest of the world quietly slips away. There's only the warmth of her body against yours, the steady rhythm of her breathing, and the rain whispering against the shop windows, turning the city outside into a watercolor of gray skies and amber lights.
When you finally pull away, it's only enough to look at her. Her lips are flushed from the kiss. Her beanie has slipped slightly to one side, knocked crooked somewhere along the way, and she hasn't made the slightest effort to fix it. She's still holding onto you, as if letting go hasn't occurred to her.
"Can I ask you something?" you say. She nods. "Do you... feel the same way?" You hadn't meant to sound so vulnerable, but the hope in your voice is impossible to hide.
Jimin lowers her gaze, a shy smile flickering across her face before she looks back up at you. "I've never fallen in love before," she says quietly. "Not really."
"Never?"
"I've had crushes. I've liked people. I've even convinced myself once or twice that it was love." A small laugh escapes her. "Looking back, I don't think it was. But this..." Her fingers absentmindedly smooth the fabric of your shirt. "I didn't know what to do with it. I couldn't tell if I was falling for you, or if I was just lonely after everything that happened. I kept thinking maybe I was confusing gratitude with something bigger. That maybe you finding me on that bench had gotten tangled up with my emotions… So I kept trying to reason my way out of it."
"And?"
She looks at you like the answer should be obvious. "...I'm standing in a record store, kissing the guy I was trying to forget." A grin spreads across your face. "So I'm guessing it didn't work." She lets out a quiet laugh and gives the tiniest shake of her head. "Not even a little.”
You brush a strand of hair back from her face. "You know what you'd be risking. Right? If this becomes something real. If people find out. Your career, your image, everything the company has invested in you—"
"I know," she interrupts gently. "I know exactly what I'd be risking. I've thought about it constantly. Every time I remembered your face I thought about it."
"Then I need you to hear me say this," you tell her, your hand coming up to cup her jaw. "I would never pressure you into that. Not once. If you needed to keep this quiet, if you needed to wait, if you needed us to disappear behind closed doors for the next three years, I would do it. Whatever this becomes, it moves at your pace. Not mine, not the industry's, not anyone else's."
"I don't want to hide."
"Jimin—"
"Listen to me." Her fingers curl tighter in the fabric of your shirt. "My entire career, I've felt like I wasn't the one steering. I woke up one day and I was Karina, and I couldn't tell you when that switch happened. Every choice I've made, or thought I made, was actually filtered through what I assumed everyone else needed from me. My members. My company. My fans. My parents. The girl on the poster in the corner of this store, she was built by committee. And I've been performing her ever since."
"I know."
"But today," she says, never looking away from you, "I get to make a choice that's actually mine. Not one made for me. Not one I talked myself into because it seemed easier or safer. Just... mine. And I'm choosing you. I'm choosing you today, and I want to choose you tomorrow, too. And the day after that, and every day that comes after if you'll let me. You're the person I want beside me."
Every clever reply abandons you. No joke comes to mind. No sarcasm rises to soften the weight of the moment. You can only stand there, looking at her as the rain hums against the windows.
After a long silence, you smile. "Do you remember what you told me in that cave?" you ask quietly. "You said you didn't know what you wanted anymore. You said you couldn't even figure out where to start looking."
"I remember."
You reach up and gently tuck a loose strand of hair behind her ear. "I think you found your answer."
She searches your face for a moment before the corners of her mouth lift into the smallest smile. "I think I did." She rises onto her toes and kisses you again. You can feel her smiling against your lips before she pulls back just enough to whisper, "You helped me find it.”
The bell above the door jingles with enough force to make you both flinch apart. "Okay, lovebirds!" a familiar voice calls from the entrance. "Time's up. I've been standing outside for thirty minutes getting absolutely destroyed by this stupid rain. I look like I lost a fight with a swimming pool. Now... where's my money?" Bae stomps into the record store, shaking rainwater from her flannel before yanking a hand through her soaked hair.
You pull back from Jimin slowly, keeping one hand on her waist. "You know," you say, looking over at Bae, "you could've pretended to be a decent human being and given us another thirty seconds."
"I could've," Bae replies, peeling her soaked flannel away from her arm. "But then I'd have to live with myself." She gives the two of you a quick once-over. "So? Did you kiss?"
You and Jimin glance at each other.
"Maybe." you reply.
"Nice." She nods approvingly. "Did you have sex?"
"No," you and Jimin answer at the exact same time.
"Huh." Bae shrugs. "Whatever works for you two. Personally, I don't really get the whole 'confess your feelings first' thing, but hey, everyone's got their kinks."
"That's not a kink."
"It kind of is."
"It absolutely isn't."
Bae is already wandering toward the counter, waving a dismissive hand over her shoulder. "Sure, romance boy. Keep telling yourself that." She looks back with a grin. "Now cough up my money.”
Before following, you reach over to the crate of records beside you, pick up your sunglasses, and hook them onto the collar of your shirt. Then you turn back to Jimin, giving her hand a gentle squeeze.
"Wait here for me," you say. "I'll be right back.”
She nods, still slightly dazed, and drifts toward one of the crates while you follow Bae to the register. She's practically vibrating behind the counter now, pulling out a calculator, her tongue poking out of the corner of her mouth as she starts totaling up her inventory value in the system.
"Give me one sec, one sec," she mutters, punching numbers. "Okay. Okay. So. If we're going full retail on every unit, plus the imported stuff which is marked up because of shipping, plus the vintage collection in the back room which I definitely underpriced when I bought it but whatever, that's a me problem..."
She scribbles the final number on a Post-it note and slides it across the counter face down, like she's embarrassed by it. You flip it over. Glance at it. "That work for you?" she asks, her leg bouncing against the floor. "I can negotiate. I'm flexible. Extremely flexible! I have no spine whatsoever when it comes to money."
"It's fine," you say, pulling out your phone. You open the banking app and tap the transfer tab. "Account number?"
Bae rattles it off so fast you have to ask her to repeat it. She does, slower this time, watching your screen with the intensity of someone witnessing a miracle in progress. You punch in the amount, confirm the recipient name that pops up on screen, and hold your phone up for the Face ID verification. The little lock icon spins for a moment. Then the confirmation screen appears. Transfer complete.
Bae's phone buzzes in her back pocket. She pulls it out, glances at the notification... and goes completely still. Then she grabs the edge of the counter with both hands like the floor just tilted sideways.
She keeps staring at the screen.
"Oh my god. You're kidding." She refreshes the app. “What the hell.” Another refresh. "That's... that's actually my balance now.”
"Try to keep it together," you advise, pocketing your phone. "And Bae, one more thing: don't forget to report that to the NTS."
She looks up from her phone with an expression of pure, unbothered contempt for the suggestion. "Listen. The NTS does not need to know every single thing that happens in my personal life. That's between me, my bank account, and God.”
"Okay then. Suit yourself." You walk back over to Jimin, who has apparently been half watching this transaction with mild amusement.
She lifts an eyebrow at you. "Everything settled?"
"Everything settled. So, where are we going next?"
"That was your plan," she reminds you. "I'm just along for the ride."
"Okay. I've been thinking. Supermarket."
"Supermarket?"
"Yes. We're going to a supermarket. My first supermarket experience, remember? And I want to buy ingredients so I can make you that pizza tonight. Prove myself. Redeem my honor. Show you I've evolved beyond the man who couldn't make toast at the lake house."
Jimin laughs. "That's actually a good plan."
"See? I have those occasionally. Rare, but they occur."
She hooks her arm through yours as you head toward the door. Outside, the rain hasn't let up. If anything, it's coming down harder now, drumming against the awning and pooling along the curb where the drains can't keep up. You stop just short of the entrance and look at the small rack of umbrellas leaning near the door, ones the shop probably keeps around for customers or lost inventory.
You call over your shoulder. "Bae! Do you mind if we borrow a couple of these?"
From the back of the store, Bae yells back at full volume without hesitation. "Grab every single fucking umbrella in that stack, dude, they're yours, take the whole rack, take the awning, take the goddamn building, I don't care!"
"Thank you," you call back politely.
You select two. One with a wooden handle and a soft grey canopy that looks like it belongs to an old man's collection, and hand it to Jimin. The other is plain black. You push open the door and let her step out first under the shelter of the awning. She opens her umbrella with a soft flare, and you open yours a moment later.
Rain drums steadily against the awning overhead. The street beyond is nearly empty, with only the occasional car rolling past, its headlights smearing ribbons of gold across the rain-soaked pavement. Every reflection lingers a little longer in the water, stretching and shimmering before fading into the next. The whole city feels quieter somehow, as if the rain has wrapped it in a blanket, softening every sound and blurring the sharp edges of the world.
You glance over at Jimin beneath the oversized umbrella. Her beanie is pulled low over her forehead, and tiny dark patches stain the shoulders of her cream-colored sweater where the rain caught her before she had time to open it. She notices you looking and tips her head ever so slightly.
"What?"
You smile to yourself. "This feels familiar."
A small smile tugs at the corner of her mouth. "Yeah," she says softly. Her eyes drift to the rain for a moment, following the water streaming down the shop windows before returning to yours. "It really does.”
The city turns blue as evening descends. You walk side by side, unhurried, umbrellas tilted toward each other so the edges almost overlap. Your free hand swings at your side. Hers does too. Neither of you reaches for the other yet, but the distance between your knuckles is very small.
Shops are closing around you. Metal shutters rolling down, neon signs switching off, the last few pedestrians hurrying past with their collars pulled up and their faces turned away from the wet. Seoul retreats into itself on evenings like this, drawing inward, and the streets empty until the only sound left is the rain and the occasional hiss of tires on pavement.
You spot the supermarket half a block ahead. A large chain store, brightly lit, its automatic doors sliding open and shut as customers filter in and out. The fluorescent glow from inside spills across the wet sidewalk.
"There," you say, gesturing with your chin. "My first supermarket."
"Try to contain your excitement," Jimin replies, smiling.
Inside, you both shake the rain from your umbrellas and leave them in the stand by the entrance. Cool, conditioned air washes over you the moment the automatic doors slide shut, carrying that unmistakable supermarket smell of fresh bread, produce, and industrial floor cleaner. After the muted gray of the afternoon outside, the bright fluorescent lights are almost blinding. The place seems to go on forever, aisle after aisle disappearing into the distance, shelves packed from floor to ceiling with every product imaginable. Fresh produce sits off to your left, the bakery to your right, and rows of refrigerated cases stretch along the back wall.
You reach for the nearest shopping cart and give it a tug. It doesn't budge. You frown and pull harder. Still nothing.
"This one's broken."
Jimin steps up beside you, wraps a hand around the handle, and pulls. The cart glides free without the slightest resistance.
She looks at you. You look back at her.
"Well, yeah," you say. "Of course it works now. I'd already loosened it for you.”
"Maybe I'm just stronger than you.”
You shrug. "Huh, good thing I have a thing for girls with lumberjack arms.”
Jimin stares at you for half a second before laughing. "Okay, funny guy, I'll guide you," she says, taking the lead, walking ahead of the cart while you follow. "First we need flour. Strong bread flour, not regular. The dough won't work otherwise."
"There are different kinds of flour?"
"Many different kinds."
"I just thought flour was flour."
"Welcome to cooking," she says, scanning the shelves and selecting a bag without hesitation. She drops it into the cart.
You push forward, trailing her through the baking aisle. Yeast. Olive oil. Sugar. Salt. She names each item and locates it with the efficiency of someone who has done this a thousand times. You watch her reach for things on high shelves, read the backs of packages, compare prices. Ordinary gestures. Nothing remarkable about any of them. And yet.
"This is kind of amazing, isn't it?" you say, pausing in the middle of the aisle.
Jimin turns. "Grocery shopping?"
"Yeah, but not just shopping. Doing it with someone." You push the cart forward slowly. "Going through these stupid aisles picking out food together. I think I might have discovered the meaning of life and it's incredibly mundane." She raises both eyebrows. "I'm serious. Ordinary things. Boring, everyday things. But doing them alongside someone you actually want to be with. That changes everything." You lean on the cart handle. "Maybe I should quit the CEO position. Get a normal job. Live a normal life. Do normal people things."
Jimin laughs, surprised out of her. "Okay, sure. What kind of job would you get?"
"I don't know. I could teach. Be a professor somewhere."
"You have zero patience for students."
"Fair point. What about, I could be a chef? Open a restaurant."
"You can barely make pizza."
Eu deixaria mais natural e com uma provocação mais afiada:
"A barista? I could do that."
"Eight hours a day, six days a week? You'd make it through, what, ten customers before taking off your apron and walking out?”
"You're being so unsupportive right now," you tell her, pushing the cart past the canned goods. "I'm trying to reinvent myself and you're crushing every option."
"I think you should keep being a CEO," Jimin concludes, selecting a can of San Marzano tomatoes. "You're good at it when you're not sabotaging yourself."
"See, I was expecting a little more encouragement from my new girlfriend," you say.
Jimin stops mid-step and turns to look at you, one eyebrow slowly arching. "Girlfriend?”
Heat rushes up the back of your neck. "I mean. From you. Whatever we are now. Whatever the correct terminology is for our current—"
"No, no," she cuts in, and there's a quiet delight in her expression that she doesn't even try to hide. "I'm just kidding. Girlfriend is fine."
You stare at her. "Yeah?"
"I think I could get used to you calling me that." She drops the tomatoes into the cart and keeps walking before you can see too much of her face. It doesn't help. Her cheeks are already turning pink.
"Wow… I'm really happy right now," you announce, pushing the cart after her. "I think I might actually enjoy grocery shopping."
Jimin glances back at you, amused. "Really? Just because of the shopping?"
"Of course. What else could it be? It's not like the most beautiful girl I've ever met just agreed to be my girlfriend or anything. Obviously, it's the grocery shopping. Look at all these Doritos flavors. They come up with a new one every day."
She shakes her head and turns back around, but you can see the smile she's trying - and failing - not to let get too big.
"Okay, then. Let's keep shopping." She pushes the cart forward, her voice quieter when she adds, "I like seeing you happy.”
You continue through the aisles. Jimin handles most of the actual decision-making because every time you try to contribute, something goes wrong. You pick up a jar of concentrated tomato paste and announce you've found the pizza sauce. Jimin takes it from your hand and puts it back, explaining that tomato paste and pizza sauce are entirely different things with different consistencies and flavor profiles, and that using paste would result in something barely edible. You pick up oregano when she asks for basil. You grab pre-shredded cheddar when she specifically said fresh mozzarella.
Eventually she bans you from selecting anything and assigns you the sole role of pushing the cart and looking pretty, which you accept with minimal protest. At checkout, the total comes to something laughably small compared to what you spent at Bae's record store, and you tap your card without comment. Then you grab all four bags before Jimin can reach for even one.
"I can carry some," she offers.
You tighten your grip on the bags and give her a solemn look. "Absolutely not. I'm a gentleman."
She looks at the four bags hanging from your hands. "You're carrying all of them?"
"Yes. Now stand back and let me be a man.” She shakes her head but lets you have it. You carry everything, bags cutting into your fingers, the weight pulling at your arms, and you don't complain once because some stubborn part of you refuses to let her carry a single thing tonight.
The bus back to your neighborhood is quiet. Only a handful of passengers, most of them absorbed in their phones or dozing against the windows. You sit together near the back, the grocery bags piled on the empty seat across the aisle. The rain continues outside, streaking down the bus windows in long rivulets that catch the passing city lights and scatter them into fragments of orange and white and red.
Jimin sits close to you. Her knee touches yours. The bus rumbles beneath you, gentle and constant. "So," you say softly. "What did you think of today?"
She considers. "It was pretty normal."
"I know. Next time, I'll plan something better. Something more exciting than taking public transit and buying groceries."
"No, that's not what I mean." Jimin looks out the window, watching the rain blur the city into streaks of light. "I really enjoyed today. All of it. I don't think you could have planned anything better."
You turn toward her. "You didn't?"
She shakes her head. "No. It was perfect."
You study her profile in the dim interior of the bus as the city passes outside. Streetlights move across her face in slow intervals, illuminating her for a moment before leaving her in shadow again. She looks tired, but not in a way that makes you worry. It's the kind of exhaustion that comes after a day spent feeling more than you're used to feeling, when happiness has finally begun to settle into the body and left you with nothing but the pleasant weight of it.
"It reminded me of a song," you say.
Jimin turns to you. "Yeah? Sing it for me."
"I'm not singing on a bus."
"There's barely anyone here."
"Still no."She gives you a look, then shifts closer until her shoulder brushes yours. A moment later, she rests her head against you, unhurried and entirely at ease. Her hair carries the faint smell of rain, with something sweet beneath it.
"Please," she murmurs. "Just for me. Quietly."
You glance around the bus. An elderly man is asleep near the front, while a university student sits a few rows ahead with earbuds in. No one is paying attention. No one in the world cares what happens in the back of this bus on a rainy Friday evening.
So you give in.
You lower your head slightly toward hers and hum the opening bars, so quietly the melody almost disappears beneath the rain against the windows. Then the words follow, just a murmur, "Just a perfect day," you sing, low and a little rough, "drink sangria in the park... and then later, when it gets dark, we go home." You pause, adjusting to the key, finding it. "Just a perfect day. Feed animals in the zoo. Then later, a movie too, and then home.” Jimin's hand finds yours on the seat between you. Her fingers slip between yours. "Oh, it's such a perfect day... I'm glad I spent it with you..."
She squeezes your hand and exhales slowly against your shoulder.
"That's beautiful," Jimin murmurs. "Whose is it?"
"Lou Reed. He was one of my mother's favorite artists." You look down at the grocery bags at your feet, at the basil peeking out. "She used to play it on Sunday mornings. I never understood the lyrics when I was little. I just knew she always went quiet when it came on. I'm going to memorize the whole thing. All the lyrics. And one day I'll sing it to you properly. All the way through. Standing up, even. Maybe with a guitar I can't play."
"I'm going to like that a lot," she says. Then, quieter, she adds, "You're going to make me fall in love with you a second time."
"That's the thing," you tell her. "I fall in love with you every time I see you.”
She looks at you. "Every time?"
"Every single time." You smile. "So you'd better get used to it.”
She doesn't say anything. She just tightens her grip on your hand, her fingers settling more firmly between yours until there's no space left between them. You stay like that for the rest of the ride, side by side in the back of a city bus, heading home through the rain and holding on to each other with the quiet certainty of people who have finally found something they were afraid they might never find - and are even more afraid of losing.
The rest of the journey passes in an easy silence. Jimin's head remains on your shoulder, her breathing slow and steady, her fingers loosely intertwined with yours. Outside the window, Seoul slips past in a blur of rain-slicked streets and smeared neon, the city glowing in the dark. You watch it go by without really taking any of it in, your mind drifting somewhere peaceful and distant; a rare feeling, and one you don't want to disturb.
You think about Yoon-a. Not with guilt or longing, but with a kind of clarity that only comes from distance. She never would have done this with you. A bus ride through the rain, grocery bags at your feet, no reservation at some overpriced restaurant, no event to attend. If you'd suggested spending a Friday evening riding public transit and shopping for pizza ingredients, she would have looked at you as though you'd lost your mind entirely. And maybe she wouldn't have been wrong. Maybe with her, it would have been wrong. Because what makes this feel right isn't the activity. It's the person beside you. The way Jimin fits into the ordinary spaces of your life without needing them to be anything more than what they are.
You glance down at her. Her eyes are closed. Her lips slightly parted. The exhaustion of the day settling into her body.
You squeeze her hand gently. "Hey."
She stirs. A slow blink, then a yawn she tries to cover with the back of her free hand.
"Sleepy?" you ask.
"Just a little," she murmurs, straightening up from your shoulder and rubbing one eye beneath her hat.
"My pizza will fix that. It's very energizing. You might not sleep at all tonight."
"I can't tell if that's a good thing or a bad thing."
"You'll find out."
You both exit at the stop, tapping your card on the way out. The rain has softened to a fine mist now, barely enough to feel against your skin. You carry all four grocery bags in one hand, your closed umbrella tucked under the opposite arm, and Jimin walks beside you with her hands in the pockets of her sweater.
The walk takes about fifteen minutes. Through the quieter side streets of Cheongdam-dong, past closed boutiques and gated residences, the neighborhood growing progressively more still as you move away from the main road. Eventually you reach the building. Twenty stories of dark glass and clean architectural lines, set back from the street behind a manicured courtyard. A doorman in a grey uniform nods as you enter, holding the lobby door.
Inside, the elevator is private. Keyed access only. You press your thumb to the biometric reader and the doors slide closed, carrying you directly to the top floor.
The penthouse opens immediately from the elevator foyer. You step inside and the space unfolds around you. Six-meter ceilings in the main living area, floor-to-ceiling windows running the entire length of the south wall, framing the Han River below and the city beyond it in a panorama of wet light. The furniture is minimal and modern, dark tones against pale floors, everything precisely placed. Rain runs down the massive windows in thin streams, fragmenting the view into thousands of tiny shifting pieces.
"Home sweet home," you announce, carrying the bags to the kitchen island. You begin unpacking, separating items efficiently. Flour, yeast, and olive oil on the counter. Mozzarella, basil, and prosciutto into the refrigerator. Tomatoes beside the stove.
Behind you, Jimin moves slowly through the living room, taking everything in. Her fingers trail along the back of the sofa before she stops in front of the windows, gazing out at the river.
By the time you've finished putting everything away, she's still there, her back to you, the city reflected in the dark glass and in her eyes.
"So," you say, walking over. "Would you like the full tour? There's a lot to see. The gym is through that door, there's a study upstairs, and the master bathroom has this—"
Jimin turns. You barely have time to register the movement before she's kissing you.
The rest of the sentence disappears against her mouth. For half a second, you're too surprised to do anything but stand there. Then her hands catch the front of your shirt and fist in the fabric, pulling you toward her as she starts backing you up. You stumble, completely caught off guard, and the backs of your legs hit the sofa.
You drop onto the cushions. Jimin follows without breaking the kiss.
She climbs onto your lap, settling her knees on either side of your hips as her hands remain twisted in your shirt. There's nothing hesitant about the way she kisses you now. It's warm, insistent, and hungry enough to leave you struggling to remember what you were saying in the first place.
When she finally pulls back, you're left staring up at her, breathless. "So," you manage, "you don't want to see the penthouse?"
"No." She looks down at you, still gripping your shirt. "I've been in penthouses before. I don't care about the penthouse.”
"Okay. What about the pizza? That was kind of the whole reason we went to the supermarket in the first place—"
"I don't care about the pizza either."
She reaches up and pulls off her beanie, tossing it onto the sofa. Her hair, flattened from being tucked beneath it all day, springs loose around her face and spills over her shoulders. A few strands cling stubbornly to her cheeks before she brushes them away, and the sight of her like this catches you so completely off guard that your throat goes tight.
"You," she says, shifting more firmly into your lap, "are dinner tonight."
You laugh, though it comes out a little unsteady. The nerves and excitement are mixing together in a way that makes it difficult to pretend you're completely in control of yourself. "Okay. Wow." Jimin watches you, amused. "I think I need to put my glasses back on. There's a lot to take in right now, and I'm not sure my naked eyes can handle it.”
Jimin leans down and kisses you again, and you can feel her smile against your lips.
"Do you have any idea," she says between kisses, her mouth moving from your lips to the corner of your jaw, "how difficult today was for me? Walking around with you for hours. You being adorable and charming and handsome the entire time. And I couldn't touch you. I couldn't kiss you in public."
"I'll try to be less irresistible next time," you offer, your hands finding her hips, steadying her against you. "I'll wear something ugly. Maybe a bucket hat."
"Shut up," she murmurs, kissing your neck.
"If it helps," you say, and your breath catches when her teeth graze below your ear, "it was incredibly difficult for me too. I wanted to get on my knees in the middle of that coffee shop and beg you to be mine the second you walked through the door."
She pulls back to look at you. Her cheeks are flushed. Her eyes are very dark and very focused. "Good. Then we're both pathetic."
"Symptoms of love," you reply, reaching up to brush her hair back from her face. "Cruel disease. No known cure."
"I like being sick with you," she says, and kisses you again.
This time it's slower. Her tongue slides against yours and you feel it through your entire body. Your hands move from her hips to her waist, then higher, fingertips finding the hem of her sweater. You pause there. Asking without asking. She doesn't pull away, doesn't stiffen, and so you gather the fabric in your hands and draw it upward. She lifts her arms to let you pull it over her head.
Her skin underneath is pale and smooth, faintly flushed across her collarbones and chest. Her breasts are full and round, held in a simple white bra with thin straps, nothing elaborate, nothing performative. Just her body in front of you, offered without pretense.
"You're staring," she observes.
"They're right there," you say, your gaze tracing the curve of her cleavage, the way her chest rises and falls with each breath. "Directly in my line of sight. I'm physically incapable of looking anywhere else."
"Good." Jimin shifts off your lap, and for a moment you think she's pulling away. But then she's lowering herself to the floor, kneeling between your parted legs, her hair falling forward over her bare shoulders. She settles there, looking up at you, and her hands come to rest on your thighs. They slide upward, slowly, until her fingers reach your belt.
"Okay," she says, and her thumbs trace along the waistband of your pants. "I have something for you."
Your stomach tightens. You watch her hands, then her face, then her hands again. She's looking at you steadily, her lips slightly swollen, her eyes holding yours with an intensity that makes your pulse hammer against the inside of your wrists.
"Can I?" she asks.
"Do the honors," you tell her.
Her fingers work at the button of your pants with a steady confidence that makes your stomach clench. She pops it open, pulls down the zipper, and tugs the fabric over your hips. You lift slightly off the couch to help her, and she drags everything down to your thighs in one smooth motion. Your cock strains against the thin fabric of your underwear, visibly hard, the outline of it pressing against the cotton.
Jimin pauses. Looks up at you from between your legs, her dark hair falling forward over her bare shoulders.
"Are you okay?" she asks.
"Yeah," you manage. Your hands are gripping the couch cushion on either side of you. "There's just a lot happening at once. Sensory overload."
"Do you not want to?"
You let out a short, breathless laugh. "There is no universe in existence where I don't want this. Not a single timeline. Not one."
That mischievous smile returns. The one you saw briefly in the record store when she teased you, except now it carries an entirely different weight. She hooks her fingers into the waistband of your underwear and pulls down slowly. Your cock springs free, thick and flushed, curving slightly upward against your stomach.
Jimin wraps her hand around you. Her fingers are cool against the heat of your skin, and you feel your thighs tense at the contact. She holds you there for a moment, not moving, just feeling the weight of you in her palm.
"I thought about the first time for so many nights," she says, looking at your cock in her hand, her thumb tracing along the underside. "After the lake house. When I was alone in my apartment trying to pretend everything was fine. I kept coming back to it. The way you felt. The way you sounded."
"Jimin—"
"I could never forget it," she continues, her grip tightening just slightly. "Even when I told myself I should."
She leans forward and lets a long string of spit fall from her lips onto the head of your cock. It lands warm and thick, trailing down your shaft, and she follows it with her fist, spreading the slickness along your entire length. The wet sound it makes when she strokes fills the quiet of the penthouse. She spits again, lower this time, letting the saliva coat you thoroughly until her hand glides without any friction, her palm slick and tight around you.
"Do you know what I'm going to do?" she asks, looking up at you through her lashes. Her hand keeps moving, slow strokes that send heat pooling in your lower stomach.
"If I had to guess," you say, and your throat feels tight, "I'd say you're about to give me the best titjob of my life."
"That's exactly right," she confirms, and releases your cock just long enough to straighten up on her knees.
She doesn't remove the bra. Instead, she positions herself higher between your legs, leans forward, and takes your cock in one hand, guiding it between the swell of her breasts. The white fabric of the bra presses her tits together, creating a tight channel, and when she settles your shaft between them the pressure is immediate and constant. The bra does most of the work, holding her breasts snug around you, the soft skin warm and yielding against both sides of your cock.
Then she moves. Jimin rolls her body upward, dragging her chest along your length, and the sensation makes your head drop back against the couch. The underside of your cock slides against the smooth skin between her breasts, the head pushing up through the top of her cleavage before she drops back down and repeats the motion. Up and down, slow and controlled, her tits wrapped tight around you.
"Fuck," you breathe, staring down at the sight of it. Your cock disappearing between her breasts, reappearing at the top glistening with spit, then sliding back down into that warm pressure. The white bra framing everything, her pale skin flushed pink across her chest.
Jimin spits again, letting it drip down her chin and onto her cleavage. It runs between her tits and coats your shaft, making the slide wetter, smoother. The friction drops away and now she's gliding on you, her breasts slippery and hot, and every time she pushes up the head of your cock pokes through the top of her cleavage, flushed and swollen.
"Is this good?" she asks, and she's watching your face, reading every reaction.
"You have no idea," you tell her, barely recognizing the strained quality of your own speech. "You have absolutely no idea what you look like right now."
"Tell me."
"Fucking perfect," you say. "Your tits around my cock. The way you're looking at me right now. I'm trying to burn this into my memory permanently."
She moves faster. Her rhythm finding something steady and purposeful, her whole upper body rocking as she works your cock between her breasts. The saliva makes everything obscene, glistening across her skin, smeared along the inside curves of her tits where they press against your shaft. You can see the wet streaks catching the ambient light from the windows, the rain-glow of the city painting her skin in soft silvers and blues.
"You're so hard," she murmurs, and there's genuine pleasure in her expression, a satisfaction at what she's doing to you. "I can feel you throbbing between my tits. Do you like being squeezed like this?"
"I like everything you do," you admit, and one of your hands moves to her hair, brushing it back from her face so you can see her properly. "Every single thing. But this is going to ruin me for anyone else."
"Good," she says simply, and presses her breasts tighter together with her hands, adding to the compression the bra already provides. Your cock is buried in her now, surrounded on all sides by soft, slick flesh, and when she picks up the pace your hips twitch involuntarily, pushing up to meet her movements.
"Stay still," she orders, pressing one hand flat against your hip. "Let me do this."
"Yes ma'am."
She laughs softly, her rhythm never breaking. "You're much more obedient than I expected."
"You've got my cock between your tits. I'd agree to basically anything right now."
"I'll remember that."
"Please don't."
She leans forward slightly, changing the angle, and now when she pushes up your cock drags along the full length of her cleavage, the head catching briefly on the upper edge of her bra before slipping through. The fabric is damp now, darkened with spit, and the contrast between the soft cotton and her bare skin creates a texture that makes your toes curl against the floor.
"You're leaking," she observes, looking down at where the tip of your cock emerges from her chest. A bead of precum glistens at the slit, mixing with the saliva already coating you. "I barely started and you're already dripping for me."
"That's your fault," you manage. "Completely your fault."
"Good. I want to make a mess of you."
She works you for another minute, then slows to a stop with your cock still nestled between her breasts. She looks up at you, holding your gaze, and reaches behind her back. You hear the small click of the clasp, and then the bra loosens. She shrugs the straps off her shoulders and lets it fall away.
Her breasts are bare now, no longer held in place by the bra. They settle naturally against her chest, full and heavy, shifting with their own soft weight whenever she moves. Her nipples are hard, small, and pink, the skin around them slightly puckered from arousal. They look even fuller than you remember, rounder than the bra had suggested, and the sight of them leaves you staring for a moment longer than you mean to.
"There you go," she says, straightening her shoulders. "All yours."
You don't have anything clever to say. You just look at her, kneeling between your legs, topless, hair spilling over her bare shoulders, her skin shining with the remnants of her own spit, and you think distantly that if the world ended right now you wouldn't have a single complaint about how your life turned out.
Jimin takes your cock in her hand again, strokes it twice to spread the wetness, and then lifts her breasts with both hands, guiding them around your shaft. Without the bra, the sensation changes completely. Softer. Fuller. Her bare tits envelope you, the warm skin pressing flush against you from all sides, and she has to hold them together manually now, her fingers sinking into the pliant flesh as she squeezes them around your length.
"Better?" she asks.
"Infinitely better," you breathe, watching her bare breasts swallow your cock, the head pushing through the top of her cleavage each time she moves.
She picks up the pace. Her hands press her bare breasts together tighter around your shaft, fingers sinking into the soft flesh, and her whole upper body rocks with a steady rhythm that sends waves of heat rolling up through your stomach. A thin sheen of sweat begins to form across her chest, collecting in the hollow of her throat, glistening along the inner curves of her tits where the skin is pressed together around you.
"Look at me," she says.
You do. Your eyes drop from the ceiling back down to her face and she holds your gaze without breaking it, her pupils blown wide, her lips parted slightly. She smiles. Just a hint. Just the corner of her mouth pulling up, like she can read exactly how good this feels written all over your face and it satisfies something deep in her.
"You remember the lake house?" she asks, still moving, still working you between her breasts with that relentless rhythm. "When you put your mouth on me."
"I remember," you murmur.
"Your tongue," she continues, squeezing her tits tighter, "and then your fingers inside me. I came so hard I thought I was going to black out. You remember that?"
"Every second of it."
"I think about it all the time." She pushes up, your cock sliding through the slick channel of her cleavage, the head emerging flushed and wet before she drops back down. "When I'm alone at night. When I can't sleep. I think about your fingers curling inside me and your mouth sucking my clit and the way you looked at me while you were doing it. Like I was the only thing in the world that mattered."
"You were," you tell her, and your hand finds her hair again, threading through it. "You are."
"I wanted to return that," she says. "I wanted to make you feel the way you made me feel. I've been thinking about it for four months. What I'd do to you if I ever got you alone again."
"And this is what you came up with?"
"This is just the beginning." She grins, and it's wicked, genuinely wicked, and your cock throbs between her tits in response. She feels it. "There it is. You liked hearing that."
"Everything you say right now is doing something to me."
"Then I'm going to keep talking until you can't think about anything else.”
She increases her speed. Her breasts bounce slightly with each movement, the weight of them shifting as she rocks forward and back. Sweat trickles down between them, mixing with the saliva already coating you, making everything wetter, hotter, more frictionless. Your cock glides through her cleavage like it was made for this, the head pushing through the top of her tits each time, glistening and swollen.
Jimin doesn't look away from you. Those dark eyes fixed on yours, reading every twitch, every sharp inhale, every time your jaw clenches. And she smiles each time she catches you slipping, each time your composure cracks a little more.
"You're getting close," she observes.
"Yeah," you admit. Your thighs are tight, your stomach is coiled, and every nerve in your body is funneling toward the point where her breasts squeeze around your shaft. "You keep looking at me like that and I'm going to lose it."
"That's what I want. I'm going to make you cum all over my tits." She says it plainly, like something already decided. "I want to feel it. I want to see it on my skin."
"Jimin—"
"Give it to me," she says, pressing her breasts together until the pressure is almost too much, her pace relentless now, her whole body committed to the movement. "I've been thinking about this for months. Cum on my breasts. I want you to make a mess of me."
Your hips push up involuntarily, fighting the urge to fuck up into her cleavage, and she lets you, accommodating the movement, maintaining that tight channel around you even as your thrusts become erratic and uncontrolled.
"Come on," she coaxes, looking up at you with that knowing half-smile. "Let go. I can feel how close you are. You're throbbing between my tits. Give me what I want."
"Keep talking," you manage, barely.
"I want your cum all over me," she says, squeezing harder, moving faster. "I want to feel it hot on my skin. I want to watch it drip down my tits. Cum for me, babe. Right now. Let me have it."
That's what breaks you. The orgasm tears through you from the base of your spine outward, and you groan through clenched teeth as the first thick rope of cum shoots up through her cleavage and lands across the top of her left breast. She doesn't stop. Her hands keep pressing, keep milking, pulling each wave out of you as you pulse between her tits. More spills over her skin, white and hot, pooling in the valley between her breasts, dripping down the inner curves where her flesh is pressed together. She strokes you through all of it, squeezing rhythmically, coaxing every last drop from your cock until you're shuddering and oversensitive and gripping the couch cushion hard enough to ache.
"There you go," she murmurs, still holding you between her breasts, still moving gently, slowly now. "All of it. Give me every drop."
You twitch one final time, a last weak pulse of cum leaking from the tip and sliding down your shaft into her cleavage. Your chest is heaving. Your entire body feels wrung out, every muscle trembling with the aftershock.
Jimin finally releases you. She leans back on her heels and looks down at herself. Her breasts are covered. Thick streaks of cum across both tits, pooled in the center of her chest, dripping slowly down toward her stomach. She lifts one hand and spreads it with her fingertips, rubbing your cum into her skin in slow circles, coating her nipples with it until they glisten.
"You made a mess," she says, looking up at you with something between satisfaction and hunger.
"You asked for it."
"I did," she agrees. "And I'd ask for it again."
Your cock hasn't softened. It stands between you, still hard, still flushed, wet with spit and cum. Jimin notices. Her eyes flick down and then back up to your face, and something shifts in her expression. Something hungrier. More urgent.
She stands. Her hands go to the waistband of her pants and she unbuttons them without ceremony, pushing them down over her hips along with her underwear in one motion. She steps out of them, kicking them aside, and she's naked in front of you. Completely. Every inch of her exposed, her body lean and soft in all the right places, her thighs pressing together slightly, the dark strip between her legs barely visible.
You reach for the zipper of your jacket first, shrugging it off your shoulders and tossing it aside. Then you grab the hem of your long-sleeved shirt and pull it up over your head. The fabric catches briefly, and for a moment, the world goes dark.
When your vision clears, Jimin is already there - already moving, already climbing back onto you. She settles on your lap, skin against skin now, nothing between you. Her breasts press against your bare chest, still slick with your cum, and the warmth of her is everywhere. Her mouth finds yours immediately, kissing you deep and slow, her tongue sliding against yours while her hips settle against you. You feel the wet heat of her against the underside of your cock, her pussy pressed flush along your shaft without taking you in, and when she shifts her hips slightly the slickness of her arousal smears against you and you both exhale into each other's mouths.
"I need you," she breathes against your lips.
Her hand reaches between your bodies. Her fingers wrap around your cock, angling it downward, and you feel the head press against the entrance of her pussy. Hot and wet and yielding. She holds you there, right at the edge, not yet pushing down, her forehead touching yours, her breath mixing with yours in the narrow space between your mouths.
"I need you too," you tell her, and your hands settle on her hips.
Jimin holds your cock at her entrance for one more breath, her fingers gripping the base. Then she sinks down. So slow you feel every fraction of it. The head of your cock pressing past her opening, the tight heat of her yielding around you inch by inch, swallowing you deeper until her thighs are flush against yours and you're buried completely inside her. She lets out a long exhale through parted lips, her eyes falling closed, her free hand bracing against your chest.
She sits there on your lap, full of you, and you can feel her adjusting. The way her walls grip and release, grip and release, her body accommodating your size. Her fingers spread across your sternum, pressing lightly.
"Stay still," she murmurs, eyes still closed. "Let me feel you." You obey. Your hands rest on her waist, thumbs tracing small circles against her hip bones, and you watch her face. The concentration there. The way her brow furrows slightly, then smooths as the tension melts away. "You're bigger than I remembered," she says, and opens her eyes to look down at you. Something raw and honest in her expression.
"Is it okay?"
"It's perfect." She shifts her weight forward slightly, testing. "You fill me up completely."
Then she moves. A slow roll of her hips, barely lifting off you, just grinding forward and back with your cock buried deep inside her. The motion is unhurried, almost lazy, and the sensation spreads through your lower body like something molten. She finds a rhythm quickly. Rocking on you, her hips tracing a slow circle, the wet heat of her clenching around your shaft with each forward press.
Jimin's body above you is almost too much to process. The length of her torso, lean and pale, her stomach flexing with each undulation. Her breasts swaying slightly with the movement, heavy and still streaked with the drying remnants of your cum. The faint sheen of sweat beginning at her collarbones. The way her dark hair falls around her face and over her shoulders.
"I missed this," she says, picking up the pace just slightly, rising higher on her knees before sinking back down. "Being like this with you. Having you inside me."
"I missed it too," you respond, and your grip on her waist tightens. Not guiding her, not controlling her movement, just holding. Feeling the flex of her muscles beneath the skin as she rides you. "Feeling you. Your warmth. The sounds you make."
"It only took one time," she continues, her breath growing shorter as she finds a deeper angle, dropping her hips down harder on the downstroke. "One time and I knew. I knew I wasn't going to be able to stop thinking about your cock. About how you felt inside me that night."
"Jimin—"
"I tried to get over it." She leans forward, changing the angle, and her breasts press against your chest as she rolls her hips. Her mouth hovers near your ear. "I tried to tell myself it was just physical. Just bodies. Just the adrenaline of being alone together in that house during a storm. But it wasn't."
"It wasn't," you agree, and your hands slide from her waist down to her ass, palming both cheeks, feeling the muscles tense and release as she works herself on you.
She straightens up again, sitting tall on your lap, and increases her pace. Rising until just the tip of your cock remains inside her, then dropping back down, taking you to the hilt. Each time she bottoms out her thighs press against yours and a small, involuntary sound escapes her throat. Her hands move to your shoulders, gripping for leverage, and she uses the hold to ride you harder.
"You feel so good," she says, almost accusatory. "Every time I sink down on you it's like the first time. That stretch. The way you reach so deep inside me."
You squeeze her breasts. Your palms cover them fully, fingers pressing into the soft flesh, the remnants of your cum making them slippery. Her nipples are hard against your palms and she arches into your touch, pushing her chest forward.
"Touch me like that," she tells you. "Squeeze them harder. They're still covered in you. I can feel it."
You obey. Kneading her tits firmly, watching the way the flesh spills between your fingers, the white streaks of dried cum cracking and smearing as you work them. She rides you faster in response, her rhythm growing more urgent, her hips snapping down against you with increasing force.
"Four months," she breathes, and her nails dig into your shoulders. "Four months I spent lying in bed thinking about the way you fucked me at the lake house. The way you put my legs over your shoulders and pushed so deep I thought I could feel you in my stomach."
"I thought about you too." Your hands return to her hips, gripping the bone. "Every night. Your pussy around me. How tight you were. How wet you got when I touched you."
"I'm so wet right now," she confirms, and you can hear it. The slick sound of her sliding up and down your shaft, her arousal coating you, making everything frictionless and obscene. "Can you feel how wet I am for you? That's what you do to me. Just being inside me makes me drip."
"I can feel everything," you tell her. "Every time you clench around me. Every time you squeeze."
Jimin smiles down at you. That same knowing smile from before, the one that says she can see exactly what she's doing to you and enjoys it. She plants both palms flat on your chest and uses the leverage to fuck you with purpose, her ass lifting and dropping in a steady, driving rhythm. Her breasts bounce with each impact, heavy and beautiful, and you can't decide whether to watch them or watch her face so your eyes travel between both, greedy and overwhelmed.
"Tell me how my pussy feels," she demands, breathless now, her composure starting to fray at the edges. "Tell me what it's like being inside me."
"Tight," you say immediately. "Hot. So wet I can barely think straight. Every time you come down on me it's like you're trying to pull me deeper. Your body wants me as badly as you do."
"My body is obsessed with you," she admits, her pace faltering for a moment before she catches herself and resumes. "My brain spent four months trying to be rational and my body was screaming for you the entire time."
You sit up slightly, closing the distance between your chests, and capture her mouth in a kiss. She moans into it, never stopping her hips, riding you through the kiss with a desperation that's building toward something inevitable. Her arms wrap around your neck and she clings to you, her forehead pressing against yours when the kiss breaks.
"I'm yours," she whispers against your mouth. "This body is yours. My pussy is yours. Everything."
Her rhythm is becoming erratic now. Less controlled, more frantic, her hips stuttering as she chases something building inside her. You can feel it in the way her walls tighten around you, fluttering, gripping harder with each downstroke. Her thighs are trembling against yours.
"Are you close?" you ask, holding her face in your hands, making her look at you.
"Yes," she gasps, grinding down hard on your lap. "Almost there. I'm so close. Don't stop touching me."
You kiss her mouth. Her jaw. The side of her neck, tasting salt and sweat. Her collarbone. Everything you can reach, pressing your lips to every inch of skin available to you while she shakes apart above you.
"I'm going to make you cum," you tell her against her throat. "Right now."
You wrap both arms around her waist and lift. She gasps, clinging to you, her legs wrapping around your hips as you pivot and lay her down on the sofa beneath you. Her back hits the cushion, her dark hair fanning out around her head, and you settle above her. Between her thighs. Your cock still buried inside her, the angle changed now, deeper from this position.
You plant one knee against the cushion for leverage, one foot on the floor, and look down at her. Flushed. Breathless. Her breasts splayed and glistening. Her eyes locked on yours with an urgency that borders on pleading.
"Don't make me wait," she says.
You pull your hips back and push into her. Deep and full, burying yourself to the hilt in one slow, complete stroke. Jimin's back arches off the cushion, her fingers gripping the edge of the sofa above her head, and her mouth falls open in a silent exhale. You hold there for a moment, pressed flush against her, feeling the tight clench of her pussy around your cock. Then you pull back and thrust again. Harder this time.
A rhythm builds from the start. Steady and purposeful, each stroke driving deep inside her, your hips snapping forward with a force that moves her body on the cushion. Her breasts bounce with every impact, heavy and slick, still painted with the evidence of your earlier orgasm. The sight of them moving, shaking each time you fuck into her, is enough to make your grip on her thighs tighten until the skin blanches white under your fingers.
"Yeah," Jimin breathes, looking up at you with those dark, blown-out eyes. "Fuck me, babe. Fuck your girlfriend."
That word. Girlfriend. It hits somewhere deep in your chest and travels straight down to your cock, and your next thrust is rougher, more urgent. Something possessive ignites in you, something greedy and overwhelming, and you lean over her, planting one hand beside her head while the other grips her hip, pulling her into each stroke.
"Say that again," you tell her.
"Your girlfriend," she repeats, her breath hitching as you bottom out inside her. "I'm your girlfriend and you're fucking me on your couch and I don't want you to stop."
"I'm not stopping," you promise, picking up the pace. "Not until you're shaking."
Her legs wrap around your waist, heels pressing into the small of your back, pulling you deeper on every downstroke. You can feel the wet heat of her everywhere, her arousal coating your shaft, smearing against your pelvis each time your bodies meet. The sound of it fills the room, slick and rhythmic, underscored by the soft creak of the sofa beneath you.
"You feel incredible," you tell her, watching her face twist with pleasure as you hit a spot inside her that makes her nails drag down your forearm. "Your pussy is so tight around me. Every time I push in, you grip me like you never want me to leave."
"I don't," she gasps. "I never want you to pull out. I want to feel you this deep all the time."
You fuck her harder. Your hips find a punishing pace, driving into her with the full weight of your body, and her breasts shake with every thrust, the flesh rippling. She reaches up and grabs the back of your neck, pulling your face down to hers, and kisses you wet and desperate between broken moans.
"You're so deep," she pants against your mouth. "I can feel you in my stomach. Every single inch of you stretching me open."
"Take all of it," you respond, grinding your hips in a circle when you bottom out, making her squirm beneath you. "Every inch is yours. This cock belongs to you now."
"It better," she says, and even breathless and flushed and falling apart, there's something commanding in her tone. Something that reminds you she's not just receiving this. She's claiming it.
Your hand moves between your bodies. Your thumb finds her clit, swollen and slick, and you press against it in small, tight circles without breaking your rhythm. The effect is immediate. Jimin's entire body jerks, her thighs clamping tight around you, her back bowing off the cushion.
"Oh fuck," she chokes out. "Right there. Don't move your hand."
You keep the pressure steady, rubbing her clit while you fuck her, and watch her composure dissolve completely. Her head falls back, exposing the long line of her throat. Her hands grip the cushion above her so hard her knuckles go white. Her stomach muscles clench and release in rapid succession, and her pussy tightens around you in pulses that make your jaw clench.
"You're falling apart," you observe, rubbing faster. "I can feel it. Your whole body is shaking for me."
"Because you're ruining me," she manages, her hips bucking up to meet yours. "Your cock and your fingers at the same time, I can't think, I can't—"
"Don't think. Just feel it."
Her moans grow louder. Less controlled. Raw sounds that fill the penthouse and bounce off the floor-to-ceiling windows, mixing with the sound of the rain still falling outside. Her pussy is gripping you so tight now that each thrust requires effort, pushing through the resistance of her walls clenching around your shaft.
"You're going to make me cum," she tells you, and there's something almost helpless about it. "I'm so close. Your dick is so deep and your thumb on my clit and I can't hold it. You're going to make me cum so hard."
"Then cum on my dick," you tell her. "Let me feel it. I want to feel your pussy squeeze me when you lose it. Cum for me, Jimin."
You give her the final thrusts. Deep, relentless strokes that push all the way inside her and stay there, grinding against her cervix while your thumb works her clit without mercy. One. Two. Three more and then you bury yourself to the hilt and hold, pressed as deep as her body will allow.
Jimin shatters. Her eyes roll back, her mouth opening in a soundless cry that finally breaks into a long, shuddering moan. Her pussy clamps down on your cock in rhythmic waves, squeezing and releasing, milking you while her entire body trembles beneath you. Her thighs lock around your waist so tight you couldn't pull away if you wanted to.
You fuck her slowly through it. Shallow, gentle strokes that draw out each aftershock, making her twitch and gasp with every movement. Her orgasm seems to last forever, rolling through her in diminishing waves until she's boneless and panting on the cushion beneath you, her grip finally loosening, her legs sliding off your waist.
"Oh my god," she whispers, covering her face with both hands. "Oh my god…"
You lean down and kiss her forehead. Her cheek. The corner of her jaw. She's trembling still, small involuntary shivers running through her limbs.
"You're beautiful when you cum," you murmur against her skin. "The most beautiful thing I've ever seen."
She laughs weakly, still hiding behind her hands. "I think you broke something inside me."
You stay inside her for another moment, feeling the last flutters of her orgasm around your cock. Then you ease back slightly, and the urgency in your own body reasserts itself. You're close. The tightness in your stomach has been building since she started clenching around you.
"I'm close," you admit. "Where do you want me?"
Jimin drops her hands from her face. Her eyes find yours, still hazy with the aftermath but sharpening with intent. "My mouth," she says. "Pull out and give it to me."
You withdraw from her slowly, your cock sliding free slick and hard and aching. Jimin is already moving before you can stand, rolling off the couch and dropping to her knees on the floor between your legs. You rise from the sofa and stand in front of her, and she looks up at you from below, her hair mussed and tangled, her body flushed and glistening, her lips parting as she reaches for you.
Her mouth closes around the head of your cock and the warmth of it makes your knees buckle slightly. She takes you deeper, her tongue pressing flat against the underside of your shaft, and sucks with a slow, firm pressure that pulls a groan from somewhere deep in your chest.
She pulls off briefly, her hand stroking you, and looks up. "You taste good," she says, licking her lips. "Your cock tastes so good."
"That's because it tastes like you," you tell her.
Something soft crosses her face. Amused and pleased and genuinely touched all at once. She shakes her head slightly. "Don't be romantic while I have your dick in my mouth," she says. "That's not fair. You can't make me feel things in my chest while I'm trying to make you cum."
"I can do both, actually. I'm multifaceted."
"Shut up," she says, and takes you back into her mouth.
She sucks you with purpose now. Her cheeks hollow around your shaft, her tongue swirling over the sensitive head each time she pulls back, her hand working the base in tandem with her lips. The wet suction of her mouth, hot and tight, combined with the visual of her on her knees looking up at you through her lashes is more than you can take.
Your hand moves to her hair. Not pushing, not guiding, just resting there. Feeling the silk of it between your fingers while she bobs her head on your cock. She takes you deeper with each pass, her throat relaxing to accommodate you, and the sound she makes when you hit the back of her mouth is devastating.
"I'm going to cum," you warn her, your thighs tensing. "Jimin, I'm—"
She doesn't pull off. She sucks harder. Her hand tightens around the base of your cock and her mouth works you with renewed intensity, her head moving faster, cheeks hollowed, tongue pressing and stroking with every pass. She moans around you and the vibration of it against your shaft is what finishes you.
You cum in her mouth. The orgasm rips through you and you grip her hair involuntarily as the first pulse hits the back of her throat. Your cock throbs between her lips, emptying into her, and even though you already came once tonight there's so much. Thick ropes flooding her mouth, and she takes all of it without flinching. You can see her throat working. Swallowing. Taking each wave as it comes while her hand strokes you through it, milking your shaft from base to tip, coaxing everything out of you.
Your knees threaten to give. You brace one hand on the back of the couch and try to stay standing while she drains you completely, her lips sealed tight around your cock, not letting a single drop escape.
When the last pulse fades and you're left shaking and oversensitive, she finally pulls off slowly. A thin string of saliva connects her lower lip to the head of your cock before it breaks. She's still holding you in her hand, her fingers wrapped gently around your shaft.
She opens her mouth. Sticks out her tongue. Clean. Empty. She swallowed everything.
"Not a single drop wasted," she says, looking up at you with a smug little smile, clearly pleased with herself.
Then she leans forward and presses a soft, closed-mouth kiss to the tip of your cock - gentle and almost reverent.
You extend your hand down to her. She takes it and you pull her to her feet, her body rising in front of you until you're face to face. Naked. Flushed. Both of you breathing hard and covered in a thin layer of sweat. You reach up and tuck a strand of dark hair behind her ear, smoothing it away from her face.
Jimin tilts her head slightly, a lazy smile forming. "Looks like we burned through our stamina pretty quickly, huh?"
"Don't even joke," you say, shaking your head. "I genuinely don't know what to do with myself right now. I think my brain stopped working."
"Maybe a shower," she suggests. "And then the pizza. Those seem like logical next steps."
"Right. Shower. Pizza. Normal activities. I can handle that." You place your hand on her lower back, her skin warm and damp beneath your palm, and guide her toward the hallway. "Maybe now I can actually give you the tour. The bathroom is this way. Just try not to ambush me with surprise kisses in the meantime."
Jimin glances over her shoulder at you as she walks ahead, that quiet mischief in her expression that you're beginning to recognize as specifically and uniquely dangerous. "I can't guarantee anything," she says.
—
The shower took longer than it probably needed to, mostly because every time you reached for a towel, Jimin found some reason to pull you back under the water. The pizza, despite your modest expectations, turned out genuinely good. The crust was crisp around the edges, the cheese properly melted, and the basil had been distributed with what you considered professional-level restraint. Jimin ate three slices before finally admitting that you might actually know what you were doing.
You pretended not to be ridiculously pleased by that.
Now she sits on your kitchen counter, legs crossed, wearing nothing but one of your shirts. The fabric hangs past her thighs, the sleeves swallowed her hands entirely until she rolled them up. Her hair is still damp, darker than usual, falling loose around her face. Steam rises from the mug you just handed her.
She lifts it to her nose and breathes in the aroma. Then she looks at you over the rim.
"Wow. First pizza, now tea. You're really making progress today."
"Told you I'm practically a chef now," you reply, leaning against the counter beside her with your own mug. "And for the record, if you stay for lunch tomorrow, I can cook you anything you want. Anything. Just name it."
Jimin takes a slow sip. "Take it easy. You managed one pizza. That doesn't mean you can suddenly make any dish in existence."
"Of course I can. Every dish is fundamentally the same process. The ingredients change, the preparation method changes, the cooking time changes. But the core principle is identical. Heat, timing, seasoning. Once you understand the system, the specifics are trivial."
Jimin narrows her eyes. "You're doing it again."
"Doing what?"
"Trying to bait me."
You give her an innocent look. "Why would I do that?"
"Because you want me to start arguing about cooking theory so we can sit here debating it until midnight."
"Is it working?"
She gives you a look. "No."
"Seems like it is.”
Jimin smiles into her tea and takes another sip. For a while, neither of you speaks. The rain continues outside, softer now than before, a steady hush against the windows. The kitchen is dim, lit only by the under-cabinet lights and the grey glow of the city filtering through the glass.
You turn your mug slowly in your hands. Then you set it down on the counter.
"So," you begin. "Maybe we should think about how things are going to work from now on. You and me. The practical side of it."
Jimin lowers her mug slightly. "Are you worried?"
"I'm worried about you."
"You don't need to worry about me," she says, calm and even. "I know how to take care of myself."
"I know that. I do. But that's not what I mean." You turn to face her, leaning your hip against the counter. "I don't want your life to become more complicated because of me. You just got back on your feet. Your group is active again, your schedule is filling up, the company is watching everything you do. And now there's me in the middle of it. I just think maybe you should talk to the others first, before we—"
"I'll talk to them," she cuts in, firm but gentle. "Minjeong, Ning, Aeri. I'll sit them down and tell them myself. But I already know how they'll react. They'll support me. They've seen me at my worst, they carried me through it. They'll be happy I found something that makes me want to stay standing."
You nod slowly. "Okay."
"And listen to me." She sets her mug down beside her on the counter and turns her whole body toward you. "I don't want to be weak again. I don't want to be afraid of living my own life. What's the point of everything I went through if I come out the other side just as scared as before? I don't want to end up on that bench again at two in the morning, feeling that I'm not enough, not knowing who I am or what I'm supposed to want. I did that already. I'm not going back."
"Jimin—"
"And I don't want to run off to your lake house again either," she continues. "I was happy there. Genuinely happy, maybe the happiest I'd been in years. But you and I both know what that place was. A temporary refuge. A borrowed life. We played house for three days while the world waited outside, and it was beautiful, and it wasn't real." She reaches out and takes your hand. "I want to feel here what I felt there. In this city. In my real life. Being me. Karina on the stage, Jimin in this kitchen, both of them at the same time. I want to live the life I actually want to live. And that life is being an idol and being your girl. Both. Together." She squeezes your hand. "I don't think I'm asking for too much. Am I?"
You look at her. Sitting on your counter in your shirt, damp hair, bare legs, her eyes steady and unflinching. The girl from the bench, except she isn't anymore. That girl was disappearing. This one has decided to exist.
"No," you answer. "Of course not. You have every right to want to be happy. You have every right to want everything."
"Then we don't need to be afraid," she says. "Either of us."
You step between her knees and wrap your arms around her, and she folds into you immediately, her arms circling your back, her cheek pressing against your chest. You rest your chin on the top of her head. Her hair smells of your shampoo, and there's something about that small domestic detail that nearly undoes you completely.
"I'm not saying it's going to be easy," she murmurs against your shirt. "There will be days when the schedule is brutal and we won't see each other for weeks. There will be rumors. There will be pressure from every direction. I know all of that."
"I know."
"But I also know it will be worth it." She pulls back just enough to look up at you. "That night. On the bench. After you left." Her gaze drifts somewhere past your shoulder, back across four months and a river and a version of herself she barely survived. "I sat there for a long time after you walked away. And I remember thinking, maybe today wasn't so bad after all. I met a kind stranger. He shared his chips with me. He listened to me complain about things he couldn't possibly understand, and he didn't try to fix any of it. He just stayed." She swallows. "I went back to my bed that night, and for the first time in months, I didn't fall asleep thinking about my problems. I fell asleep wondering who that person was. What his name might be. Whether he'd actually meant it when he said I could visit his office."
"And you wanted to visit me?"
"I did." She smiles faintly. "I kept your blazer for two weeks, trying to come up with a reason to see you again that wouldn't sound completely insane. Returning it was the best excuse I had."
"For the record, it was an excellent excuse. Completely believable. Nobody would ever suspect ulterior motives.”
"Shut up," she says, laughing wetly, and that's when you see it. A single tear sliding down her right cheek, catching the dim light.
You lift your hand and gently wipe it away with your thumb. Then you lean in and kiss her.
The kiss is soft and unhurried. Her hands come up to rest against your chest, and when you pull back her eyes are shining but she's smiling.
"You're absolutely right," you tell her. "About all of it. So here's how we're going to do this. One day at a time. Tomorrow's problems are tomorrow's problems. We'll deal with them when they arrive, together, and not a minute before."
"And today?"
"Today there weren't any problems at all," you say. "Today we drank terrible coffee and rode a bus and wandered around a record store..." A guilty smile creeps onto your face. "Okay, technically I bribed the owner to empty the entire place so we could have one ridiculously romantic moment all to ourselves. And yeah, I know, you didn't approve."
"I really didn't."
"I've reflected on my actions."
"Oh?"
"I've concluded that I should never do it again."
"Good."
"But..." You can't help smiling. "You have to admit it was a beautiful moment."
She tries to stay serious for all of two seconds before a reluctant smile appears. "...It was."
"I knew it." You brush your thumb lightly along her cheek. "Then we bought groceries in the rain. I sang Lou Reed to you in public, which I will deny until the day I die. And then you came home with me." Your smile softens as you hold her gaze. "We had a perfect day together. The first of many.”
Jimin's smile grows a little wider, though it trembles just enough to betray the tears gathering in her eyes. She gives a small, certain nod, never once breaking eye contact.
"Yeah," she says softly. "The first of many.”
You pull her back into your arms and hold her there. She hooks her chin over your shoulder, her fingers curling into the fabric at the small of your back, and neither of you moves to let go. The tea sits untouched on the counter beside her, steam thinning to nothing. You don't reach for it. She doesn't either.
Outside, the rain keeps falling against the kitchen windows. Steady and unhurried, tracing long lines down the glass that catch the dim light and scatter it across the countertop. You've noticed it before. All of it. The nights it found the two of you.
It rained after the bench. After you walked away from her that first night and lay in your own bed, staring at the ceiling, unable to stop thinking about the woman you'd found sitting alone by the river. It rained at the lake house, the storm that trapped you both inside until the walls came down and you stopped pretending you didn't need each other. It rained today too, from the moment you stepped out of that record store until you finally walked through your front door together.
For months you carried this strange feeling that it meant something. Something ominous. Like the universe kept casting the same grey sky over every chapter of your lives together, and you couldn't tell if it was a blessing or a warning.
You don't feel that anymore.
The rain was never trying to tell you anything. It was just there. The same way she was just there, on that bench, past midnight, when you needed someone and didn't know it yet. It kept showing up because that's what it does. And so did she.
Jimin exhales slowly against your neck. You feel her body settle against yours, the last bit of tension leaving her shoulders, her weight leaning more fully into you. You tighten your arms around her. Not urgently. Just enough that she knows you're not going anywhere.
Tomorrow will come. Her schedule, your boardroom, the conversations she needs to have, the world that hasn't paused for either of you. It will be there in the morning, waiting, exactly as complicated and relentless as you left it.
But that's tomorrow.
Tonight belongs to the two of you.
There's only the steady rhythm of her breathing, the rain tapping softly against the windows, and the quiet that settles so easily between you now. Two people who met on the worst night of both their lives, who stumbled through grief and uncertainty until, somehow, they found their way here.
In a kitchen that smells faintly of basil and tea, wrapped in each other's arms on a rainy Friday night, with nowhere else to be, nothing left to prove, and no one else either of you would rather be with.
It was the first day after high school graduation, and Jae was going to enjoy the next five days of leisure. The following Monday afternoon he would have to start his new job at the local cheese processing plant. His parents, who are day shift supervisors, arranged for him to be hired once he graduated.
Jae had wanted to go to college, but he couldn't maintain high grades. It wasn't that he was unintelligent. The young man just hated studying. So, he was stuck doing manual labor until something better came along.
At 6'2" and a hundred ninety-five pounds, Jae is a good-looking young man. He has wavy brown hair and a strong jaw line that has always attracted girls.
Xinyu, his girlfriend, is so smitten by Jae that after they turned eighteen, she started letting him have semi-protected sex with her regularly. She would rather that he use condoms, but his extra-large cock sometimes caused the condoms to tear during sex. So, she would take her chances and hope that the birth control cream keeps her safe from pregnancy. She also makes Jae pull out before he can fill her pussy with his cum.
His oversized cock also caused problems when they first started having sex.
When Xinyu first saw the monster, she wanted to back out.
However, Jae got his girlfriend to agree to try by allowing her to be on top so that she could control the pace of their lovemaking.
It was a slow process at first.
Xinyu had to rub her boyfriend's cock head across the entrance of her cunt for nearly ten minutes before she finally got the courage to lower her pussy onto the monster.
When the thick head finally did penetrate her tight hole, the girl felt like a sausage was being stuffed inside her. The twinge of pain from her hymen tearing caused her to whimper.
Xinyu was determined, though. She loved Jae and wasn't going to let something like his size stop her from giving him what he wanted.
It took quite some time, but once Jae's cock had filled Xinyu's stretched pussy, she gazed at her lover with a look of pride.
"We did it," she beamed. "I got all of you inside me."
They went slow the first few times they made love.
The third time they had sex, Jae exploded into his girlfriend's body.
Xinyu wasn't sure, but something didn't feel right. She eased Jae's dick out of her cunt, only to discover that the pre-lubricated condom had broken.
She freaked out, believing that he'd just impregnated her. Fortunately, her fears were alleviated when she started her period the following week. After that, she started using birth control cream as well as making Jae wear pre-lubricated condoms.
When another condom broke a few weeks later, Xinyu decided she didn't want to end up with small pieces of latex inside her, so she started letting Jae fuck her bareback, with only the birth control cream for protection. She would make him pull out before ejaculating.
Yooyeon, at nineteen, is a year older than her Brother. She is a well-endowed young woman who gets lots of attention from the local men. Her face is a little broad, yet for some reason that odd feature makes her even more attractive. Yooyeon has shoulder-length brown hair and an infectious smile. She is a daredevil. One of her favorite hobbies is gambling. Yooyeon will make a bet on just about anything.
Yooyeon also works at the cheese processing plant. She works the second shift, the shift Jae would soon be working, while her parents work the first shift.
As Jae began to wake up, he kicked off the covers and stretched. Jae had slept in the nude for as long as he could remember. His usual morning erection was standing almost straight up. As the cobwebs began to clear out of his head, the young man reached down and absently stroked his massive cock, like he usually did.
Yooyeon, who had gotten home sometime after midnight the night before, was also waking up. She was wearing a wife-beater T-shirt and a pair of cotton panties. As she sat up and rubbed the sleep out of her eyes, she remembered that the second shift supervisor had told her to have Jae come in to fill out his safety forms.
"Just have your Brother follow you to work," Yooyeon's supervisor had told her. "You can show him to my office before starting your shift."
Yooyeon stretched and stood up. "I guess I'd better let Jae know what's going on before he takes off for the day." She didn't bother to dress, since Jae had seen her in her sleeping clothes numerous times. She left her room and crossed the hall to her younger Brother's door. Still half asleep, she opened the door without thinking to knock.
Jae was still lying on his bed, stroking his morning erection when his older Sister walked in.
"Mike, the second shift supervisor wants…" Yooyeon stopped dead in her tracks. All remnants of sleep instantly disappeared. "What the fuck?"
"Don't you know how to knock?" Jae exclaimed.
"I'm sorry, I just wanted to tell you that Nick wants you to come in this afternoon to fill out some forms and go over safety protocols with him." Yooyeon couldn't take her eyes off her younger Brother's cock.
Jae couldn't help but notice that his Sister was staring. "Haven't you ever seen an erect cock before?"
She shook her head. "Not a cock that big, I haven't. That thing is huge."
Jae shrugged as he continued stroking his dick. "Yeah, I know, my dick is kind of big."
"Kind of big, are you kidding me? You put a horse to shame." Yooyeon tried to tear her eyes away, but she couldn't stop staring at her Brother's massive cock. How the hell do you get that thing inside Xinyu?" She asked.
Jae squeezed his monster. "I just take my time. The first few times, I had to go slow with her. But after a while, her pussy stretched enough so that it slides in a little easier each time we fuck. Now, she can take it easily."
Yooyeon stared at the monster. "That thing fits inside her pussy?"
"Yeah, we fuck once or twice a week. We started fucking a few months ago, after we both turned eighteen."
Yooyeon shook her head in disbelief. "Xinyu has got to be walking bowlegged by now."
"Nah, a lot of girls can take something this size."
Yooyeon snorted. "You're dreaming, little Brother. That thing would split most women's pussies wide open. The head is bigger than my fist. Your dick has got to be at least a foot long."
"A newborn baby is bigger around than my cock, and yet women deliver babies all the time."
"Yes, but they endure hours of agony delivering those babies. I can't see you waiting that long. You probably want to shove it in as quickly as you can."
Jae chuckled. "I've had to learn to be patient. I let Xinyu get on top when we first started having sex. She would slowly lower herself onto my cock, taking it in as her pussy adjusted to its size. Once she got adjusted to having my cock in her, I'd roll her over on her back and fuck her missionary style. She has the best orgasms when we fuck." As Jae explained how he fucked his girlfriend, he noticed that his older Sister never took her eyes off his dick. The desire to fuck his older Sister once again roared to life. Jae had wanted to fuck Yooyeon for as long as he could remember. As he looked his scantily clad Sister over a devious thought ran through his mind. "I'll bet if you went slowly at first, you could take a cock this big inside your pussy."
"Oh hell no," Yooyeon shot back. "If I tried to ride a dick that big it would rip me open. Something that thick would never go inside me in the first place."
Knowing Yooyeon's love of gambling, plus her desire to rent a place of her own, Jae made his move. "I'll bet you a hundred bucks that you could take one that big."
"You want to bet me a hundred bucks?" Her gambling bug instantly kicked in. Yooyeon saw a great opportunity to win an easy bet. "Wait a minute, where are we going to find a dick that big to make the bet with?" Yooyeon asked.
Jae smiled at his Sister. "In order to know that you actually tried, I'd have to witness the attempt. So, I guess we'd have to use my dick for the wager."
Yooyeon's gaze left her Brother's dick for the first time. She stared at Jae in disbelief. "There is no way in hell I'm letting you fuck me. That would be a little too weird."
"I didn't say I was going to fuck you Sis. I just said I'd let you try to get my cock in you for the bet. Once you tried, and succeeded, or failed, we'd stop, and one of us would pay up."
Yooyeon was torn between the strangeness of doing this and her desire to win a bet. "I don't know. I wouldn't want something that big inside me. Besides, you don't have a hundred dollars. How do you intend to pay up when you lose?"
"Simple, I'll double the bet if I lose. If you can't get my cock inside you after fifteen minutes, I will pay you two hundred dollars after I get my first paycheck."
"I don't think it would be a good idea for us to be trying this. The idea of having my Brother's dick head at the entrance to my pussy is disgusting."
"You've done more disgusting things than this to win a bet. Remember the time you swallowed six night crawlers to win three hundred dollars?"
Yooyeon knew Jae was right. She had done some pretty bizarre things in the name of gambling. Once she streaked around the outside of her house in the middle of the afternoon to win fifty bucks from her younger Brother.
Fortunately her Parents were at work, and no one saw her but Jae.
Her gaze returned to her Brother's erection. She knew that all she'd have to do is make a half hearted attempt for fifteen minutes, and she'd win the bet. With the extra two hundred dollars, she could finally afford the deposit on an apartment, and then she could move out. "Ok, it's a bet. I try for fifteen minutes to get that thing inside. When I win, you pay me two hundred dollars after you get your first paycheck." Deciding to make the bet more difficult for Jae to win, she added, "However, your cock has to go all the way in until it reaches my cervix."
"In that case, you have to try for twenty minutes."
Yooyeon let out a small laugh. "Sure, why not?" Yooyeon knew that if that thing wasn't going to penetrate her in fifteen minuets, an extra five minutes wouldn't make a bit of difference. "It's a bet. However, you can't tell anyone about this."
"I won't say a word, I promise." Jae knew his Sister would only try hard enough to make it look good, but the young man had a plan. He opened the drawer to his nightstand, and pulled out a tube of KY jelly.
"What's that for?" Yooyeon asked suspiciously.
"If you're going to be rubbing your pussy lips on my cock head for twenty minutes, I want some lubrication. I don't want you rubbing me raw."
"Just use a condom."
Jae shook his head. "That would add extra thickness to my cock. It would give you an unfair advantage. Besides, I haven't found any condoms that fit properly. They occasionally break when Xinyu and I are having sex. Xinyu is afraid of having pieces of condom left in her, so I always pull out before cumming when I fuck her. Plus she uses birth control cream to diminish the chances of pregnancy."
"I can't use birth control cream. It makes me itch. And there is no way you're putting your bare dick against the entrance to my pussy. If you came with your cock head shoved against the entrance, your sperm would shoot inside me, and I could end up pregnant. There's no way in hell I'm letting anyone, especially my little Brother knock me up."
Jae stared at his Sister in surprise. "Aren't you on the pill?"
"I keep meaning to get a prescription, but doctors cost money. Besides, I usually make guys wear condoms."
"Hell, you have nothing to worry about anyway. I'm not going to cum in you. I have very good self control. With a dick is as big as mine, I had to learn self control. Otherwise I'd have ejaculated long before I got my cock inside Xinyu. Besides, we're not going to have sex. We're just having a friendly wager."
Yooyeon thought about the statement for a few moments. "Yeah, I guess you would have to learn to wait before cumming. And like you said, we're not going to fuck. So, how do we do this?"
"I'll lie on my back, and you straddle me. I'll hold onto your hips, to help you keep your balance, and you ease the head of my dick against the entrance to your pussy. You then let a little weight down so that the head presses against the entrance to your cunt. You then rock back and forth a little to keep your pussy moist. As your pussy walls open up, you ease down a little farter until my cock completely fills you. Once the tip of my cock touches your cervix, you take my cock out, and I win the bet."
"Or, the thing never goes in, and I win the bet," Yooyeon replied. Feeling excited about the two hundred dollars she was about to win, Yooyeon stripped off her panties.
Jae opened the KY jelly and rubbed a liberal amount on his dick head, and along his shaft.
Yooyeon approached the bed, and waited for her Brother to finish lubing up. She smiled inwardly, knowing that soon she would win two hundred dollars and have a place of her own.
Jae replaced the cap, placed the lube back on his nightstand, and then laid back. "Ok, climb on."
Yooyeon climbed onto the bed, and then straddled her Brother. She grasped his shaft and lined it up with the entrance to her cunt. She felt strange holding her Brother's cock head against the entrance to her cunt, but a bet is a bet; and Yooyeon intended to win.
His dick was so long that she didn't have to lower her hips very far for it to touch the entrance to her pussy.
"Get ready to lose two hundred dollars, little Brother. There is no way this thing will ever get past the entrance, much less go completely inside me."
Jae didn't say a word. He knew from experience with Xinyu that Yooyeon's pussy would stretch to accommodate the thickness of his cock. The head of his cock would be in his Sister before she even realized what had happened. Once he got past the entrance, there would be no stopping him. He'd fuck his Sister until she screamed.
Grasping Yooyeon's hips, he gave her a small nod. "Check the clock to see when we begin."
Yooyeon checked the clock on the nightstand. "It's nine thirty five. At nine fifty five we stop." She began rubbing her Brother's cock head back and forth across the entrance to her cunt. As she rubbed his manhood through her vaginal lips, and across her fuck hole, Jae applied gentle pressure to her hips.
"Don't try forcing me down," Yooyeon warned. "If you force that thing in me, it'll be cheating. Plus you'll hurt me."
"I'm not going to force my dick into you. I just want to make sure you don't cheat. If my cock starts going in, you have to let it. You can't hold back, or you forfeit the bet, and pay up."
Yooyeon kept rubbing the head of her Brother's dick across her entrance. With each pass she'd rub the tip against her clit.
Jae held firmly to his Sister's hips, making sure she kept enough pressure to cause penetration once her vagina opened up enough to accept his cock head.
After several minutes of rubbing Jae's cock head across her clit, Yooyeon's body began to respond to the stimulation. Her clit became inflamed, and her vaginal opening began to expand. Her pussy was getting ready to be fucked.
Yooyeon glanced at the clock. A smile appeared on her face.
Seven minutes had passed, and he hadn't penetrated her yet.
"I am so looking forward to winning this bet." She continued to rub his tip along her slit.
Jae felt the tip of his cock penetrating the entrance to his Sister's pussy as she rubbed it through the fold of her labia. He smiled inwardly knowing her cunt was ready for penetration. "Ok sis, you need to stop rubbing, and rest some of your weight onto my cock to see if it will go inside."
Yooyeon swallowed hard. She didn't believe the thing would go inside, but she was still a little nervous. Taking a breath, she allowed some of her weight to rest on her Brother's cock head.
Part of Jae's cock head slid inside his Sister's pussy.
Yooyeon gasped involuntarily. Her body shuddered, as the monster spread the entrance to her cunt open. She tried to rise back up, but her Brother held her in place.
"Hold still," Jae instructed his Sister. "Let your pussy get used to being penetrated."
For the first time, the pretty nineteen year old began to suspect that she might lose the bet. "Fuck," she seethed under her breath. Yooyeon was sure that because it was her Brother trying to penetrate her pussy, she would stay dry enough to prevent him from entering her cunt.
However, between the KY jelly, and the stimulation of her clit; her pussy did what came naturally, and opened up. Her body didn't care who was trying to fuck her. Her cunt was doing what it was designed to do.
Yooyeon felt the monstrous head spreading her open. She shuddered again as pussy walls spread further.
"Let your body lower a little more," Jae said.
Yooyeon closed her eyes, and gritted her teeth. She didn't want to follow her Brother's instructions, but she had agreed to the bet. Yooyeon let her knees bend a little more so that she would sink lower.
The rest of Jae's cock head slid into his Sister's cunt.
Yooyeon felt her vaginal walls stretch as her Brother's cock head sank deeper into her body. She wasn't in pain, but she could definitely feel her vaginal walls stretching. "Maybe we should call this bet off," Yooyeon said weakly. She knew her Brother would never agree to it, but she had to try.
Jae shook his head. "A bet is a bet. You're not trying to welsh on a bet are you?"
Yooyeon gave her Brother a glare of disdain. "Your cock hasn't reached my cervix yet, little Brother. This bet is far from over."
Jae gripped his Sister's hips tightly. He slowly began lifting her up off his cock until only the tip was inside her.
Yooyeon thought that perhaps Jae was letting her off the hook.
He then lowered her hips back down, causing her pussy to open up more.
Yooyeon whimpered as another inch of his thick monster sank into her body. She shuddered as her Brother's cock stretched her inner walls. Yooyeon knew she was going to lose the bet.
Now that Jae's cock head was inside her, it wouldn't take him long to sink all the way into her cunt.
"Fuck, it's too big," she pleaded, hoping he'd have mercy on her and quit. "Jae, you'll rip me apart."
"Don't worry Sis, I'll go slowly. Your pussy will stretch. And I won't force it in. We'll go only as fast as your body can handle." He gave his older Sister a devilish smile. "Look at it this way. At least you'll get the satisfaction of knowing you can take a big cock inside you."
"Yeah, but it's your big cock that's in me. This is incest."
"Nope, it's a bet. I told you I wouldn't fuck you, and I meant it. Once my cock touches your cervix, we can stop."
Yooyeon desperately hoped that her Brother's cock wouldn't go all the way to her cervix, but deep down she knew better. She was about to lose one hundred bucks to her younger Brother. She was also about to have her younger Brother's huge cock buried in her stretched out pussy. "You promise we'll stop as soon as your dick is all the way inside me."
"I told you this is just a bet. I'm not going to fuck you." Jae was lying, but he knew that once his cock was all the way inside her pussy, Yooyeon wouldn't want to take it out. Having her pussy stuffed to the limit would drive her into a heightened state of sexual arousal.
Her Brother's words encouraged Yooyeon to get it over with. "I still have a chance of winning. Getting that thing in the entrance is one thing. But taking it all the way inside me is entirely different." Yooyeon knew her only hope was to cheat. She'd pretend to try, but not let it go any deeper.
Jae knew what she'd try. He had no intention of letting her succeed.
Yooyeon lifted her hips. She then gently eased her pussy onto her Brother's throbbing cock again, taking another two inches into her body. She had tried to hold back, but Jae's powerful hands applied just enough pressure to her hips to make his cock sink deeper into his Sister's cunt. Yooyeon's pussy was going to have that cock no matter how much she protested. Yooyeon mewed as her Brother's cock sank deeper into her body. The sensation of having her vaginal walls stretched caused the young woman to tremble involuntarily. Her entire body shook as Jae's cock stretched her open even more. Yooyeon couldn't believe that Jae's huge dick might actually go all the way to her cervix.
Jae watched his Sister's expression as she eased herself onto his cock. He'd seen that look on Xinyu's face.
Yooyeon lifted her hips again, and then lowered her body onto the monstrous dick.
Once again, Jae applied gentle pressure to Yooyeon's shapely hips. His cock sank even deeper into Yooyeon's stretched out pussy.
"Jae, you're forcing me down on your cock," Yooyeon half heartedly protested. She knew he was just making sure she didn't cheat, but she had to try something.
"I'm being gentle. I'm just making sure you don't try to cheat."
Yooyeon let out a sigh. She wasn't going to be able to cheat.
Jae was making sure she stayed honest.
Checking the clock again, Yooyeon felt her heart sink.
Only ten minutes had passed, and her Brother's cock was already deeper than she'd ever thought possible.
Yooyeon began to accept the fact that she was losing the bet. To make matters worse, whether she wanted to or not, the woman was starting to get turned on. Without meaning to she sank even deeper onto the shaft. Her subconscious mind was starting to override her conscious decisions.
"Oh shit, I've never felt this full before," the pretty brunette moaned as her pussy accepted more of her Brother's huge cock. "Your dick is huge."
"You're going to feel even fuller before we're done." Jae reached around and squeezed his Sister's ass cheeks.
Yooyeon wanted to tell her Brother not to play with her ass, but the sensation of having her pussy stretched felt too damned good. She lifted her hips again, and sank back down on his cock. She tried hard not to take the monster deeper into her, but her body betrayed her. No matter how hard she tried to resist, she couldn't help but sink that monster deeper inside her cunt with each downward thrust.
More of Jae's cock invaded her pussy.
Yooyeon involuntarily moaned as intense pleasure shot through her nether region. She couldn't believe that having her Brother's cock inside her could feel so damn good. Her body began to spasm as a mini-orgasm abruptly shot through her loins. She sank deeper onto her Brother's cock. Nearly three quarters of her pussy was stuffed with her Brother's man meat. "Shit, I can't hold myself up any longer. Roll me onto my back before I collapse."
Jae drew his Sister down onto his chest, and then rolled his body onto hers. His dick sank deeper into her body. He was very close to touching her cervix. He rose up so that he rested his weight on his elbows.
Yooyeon looked down between their bodies. Her expression of shock was written all over her face. She could see a visible bulge in her tummy where Jae's cock was pushing against her belly. She began to ask herself just how much more of his dick would fit inside her before it reached the back of her birth canal.
Jae was glad Yooyeon had given him control. Now he could control how long it would take for him to completely fill her hungry cunt. "Are you ready to continue?" He asked.
Yooyeon looked up at her Brother, and quickly nodded yes. She then looked back down at her stomach.
Jae withdrew his cock and then sank back into his Sister's body.
Yooyeon watched her tummy return to normal, and then expand again as her Brother sank back inside her. She could feel his cock rubbing against that special spot just inside the entrance to her vagina. She whimpered yet again as he sank back inside to where it was before.
However, he didn't go any deeper. He simply withdrew his cock and plunged back into her again.
She shook as a second small orgasm hit her. She was amazed that her Brother had already made her cum twice, and he wasn't completely inside her yet.
Jae continued fucking his Sister, allowing his cock to sink in almost all the way before withdrawing.
It didn't take Yooyeon long to figure out that Jae wasn't trying to go deeper.
He wasn't trying to win a bet. He was fucking her.
"Jae," she gasped lustfully. "You're not trying to win the bet. You're fucking me."
He gave his older Sister a devilish grin, and continued to rock in and out of her. "Yes I am."
Yooyeon felt torn with what was happening to her. She knew she shouldn't let her Brother fuck her, but his huge cock was driving her wild with lust.
Jae knew he'd won. Not only was he going to win the bet, but his Sister was surrendering to her need to be fucked.
She took her eyes off her expanding and contracting stomach to gaze up at her Brother. Giving him a pleading look, she whispered. "Please, I want to feel your cock go all the way inside me. I know this is no longer about the bet, and we are fucking, but I don't care. Sink that monster completely inside my pussy."
Giving his older Sister a sly smile, Jae withdrew almost all the shaft of his cock, and then plunged deep into her body.
Yooyeon squealed as the last two inches of her pussy opened up to receive her Brother's monstrous cock. She wrapped her arms around his neck; and at the same time slung her long legs around his hips, as his cock tip pressed against her cervix. She bit her Brother's shoulder hard enough to leave teeth marks.
Jae groaned with pleasure as his Sister bit him.
"So deep," she moaned. "Your cock is so fucking deep in me. Damn, I feel completely stuffed." She gazed up at her sibling. Tears of joy were running down her cheeks. "You didn't split me open after all."
Jae leaned over and kissed Yooyeon. He pressed his lips against her mouth and slid his tongue against her lips.
Not caring that he was her Brother, Yooyeon opened her mouth.
Jae's tongue entered her open mouth. He began caressing her inner mouth with his tongue as he rammed his cock into her over and over.
Yooyeon's tongue danced with her Brother's as they fucked. All thought of bets, and having a place of her own flew from her mind. She was being fucked like never before. Yooyeon didn't want to stop. She didn't want Jae to pull out. She wanted to be fucked by her Brother.
Jae broke the kiss. He then licked away her tears. Jae grabbed the hem of his Sister's shirt and tugged.
Yooyeon lifted her upper body off the mattress so her Brother could finish undressing her.
Jae pulled the shirt off, and threw it onto the floor. He immediately lowered his lips to her left nipple and gently bit down.
Yooyeon whimpered as her Brother began to nibble and suck on her nipple. She thrust her hips against him to encourage him to continue fucking her.
Jae released the tender nipple, and began thrusting into his Sister again.
Yooyeon held her Brother's head in her hands. "Fuck, little Brother, your cock feels incredible. Fuck your big Sister hard. Make your Sister cum."
Jae felt his balls begin to churn. He knew he wouldn't last much longer. He began to furiously pound his Sister's stretched out cunt.
Yooyeon felt her body coiling like a spring. She was about to cum. Her wonderful Brother was going to make her cum like never before.
Jae pounded away at Yooyeon's pussy. He thrust into her repeatedly. His cock grew even thicker, stretching her pussy wide. Then just before he released his life giving sperm, he felt his balls touch his Sister's ass cheeks.
Yooyeon's pussy had lengthened another inch to receive his entire cock inside her. She screamed, as her body gave into the need to cum. She tightly gripped his neck, and screamed. The walls of her pussy clamped down on her Brother's cock, and began milking him for the sperm her body craved. Yooyeon's long legs held tightly onto her Brother as she came.
Jae bit his Sister's throat as he erupted deep inside his Sister's body. He began firing load after load of baby making sperm into her cunt.
Yooyeon pulled her Brother's face to hers, and began chewing on her Brother's lower lip. Her body shook with lust as she experienced the most intense orgasm of her life.
Jae went rigid as his balls continued to empty his baby making seed into his Sister's fertile womb.
Yooyeon held onto her Brother's face as tightly as she could as her body shook from her intense orgasm. Her long legs tightened around his hips, holding him in place. The pretty brunette shook, and writhed beneath her Brother.
As the siblings began to come down from their sexual high, the realization that they'd fucked bareback began to creep into their minds.
They broke the kiss and stared at one another in shock.
"Fuck, I just came in you." Jae stared at his Sister.
"What if you got me pregnant?" Yooyeon screeched. "I can't have my own Brother knocking me up. What would Mom and Dad say? Hell, what would my friends and co-workers say?"
Jae took a deep breath, and struggled to keep his cool. "Let's not panic yet. Just because I came in you doesn't mean you're going to get pregnant."
"Yes, but what if you did get me pregnant? I could end up having your baby. Shit, why did I agree to this stupid bet? Jae, you may have just knocked me up."
"Look, there's nothing we can do about it now. We'll just have to wait and see. People fuck all the time without conceiving children. The odds are really good that you won't get pregnant."
"I hope you're right. I love you baby Brother, but I don't want to have your kid." She ran her hand along her Brother's cheek. "However, I've got to be honest with you. I did enjoy having sex with you. I've never had multiple orgasms before. You made me cum three times. I don't think I'd be happy if this turned out to be a one time fuck."
"Does this mean you want to have sex with me again?"
"Hell yes. I want to fuck you all day every day while our parents are at work. But from now on you pull out before you cum. And I'm making a doctor's appointment. If you're going to keep fucking me like this, I need to go on the pill."
Jae leaned over his Sister and kissed her. He then gave her a warm smile. "You can forget about paying up on our bet. I got something much better out of it anyway."
Yooyeon squeezed Jae's softening cock with her vaginal walls. She felt her Brother's cock begin to stiffen. "I think you're about to get another payment on our bet. Just make sure you pull out before you cum this time."
Jae and Yooyeon fucked all day long, until it was time for Yooyeon to get ready for work.
Jae pulled out each time before spilling his seed where it didn't belong.
However, the siblings didn't think about the fact that pre-cum could also impregnate a woman.
Each time Jae fucked his Sister bareback, they increased their chances of making a baby together.
Later in the day, Yooyeon made an appointment with her gynecologist.
The soonest appointment available was three weeks away.
Yooyeon didn't want to wait that long, but she had no choice.
Jae would just have to pull out before he came for the next two weeks.
Yooyeon knew it was a dangerous plan, but she didn't want to wait two weeks before they resumed having sex.
Birth control cream was out of the question, because Yooyeon had suffered an allergic reaction to the cream when she tried to use it in the past.
She considered having Jae use a condom anyway, but the fact that the size of his cock would cause them to tear worried her. Trusting in a piece of latex that might or might not protect her was worse than having Jae pull out.
Jae's horror story about having left over pieces of latex stuck in her pussy worried Yooyeon.
Besides, Yooyeon loved the feel of her Brother's bare cock in her stretched out pussy.
Yooyeon got dressed for work, and then headed out the door, with her Brother in tow.
Jae followed his Sister to the plant in his pickup.
Yooyeon took Jae to meet their supervisor. She then headed to her station.
Jae filled out his paperwork, listened to the safety speech, and then headed home.
His parents asked him how the paperwork went.
The young man struggled to keep his voice from wavering as he spoke to his parents.
The memory of fucking his sexy Sister wouldn't go away. He was looking forward to the next day when his parents returned to work.
Yooyeon put in her shift, and then headed to the house. Not trusting herself in front of her parents, the young woman skipped eating and headed straight to bed.
Jae was in his room, thinking about the day's events. He was tempted to sneak into Yooyeon's room and fuck her before he went to sleep. But the young man knew that would be too big a risk.
Yooyeon struggled with the same thoughts. She wanted her Brother's cock in her one more time before she went to sleep, but knew it would be too risky to try. Her Parents would lose it if they caught their kids fucking. Yooyeon eventually drifted off to sleep. As she lay in bed sleeping, millions of her Brother's sperm swam deeper into her birth canal towards the waiting egg.
One tiny sperm cell made it to the outer wall of the waiting egg, and then bored its way inside.
Yooyeon didn't know it yet, but her trip to the doctor would not get her a prescription for birth control pills. She would be getting some life-changing news instead.
"See ya mom!" my little sister Eunha shouted as she headed out the door.
She was going to her friend Umji's for a sleepover or something. If you asked me, the little denim skirt she was wearing under her poor-attempt-to-cover-it jacket said Umji's parents probably weren't home and it probably wasn't going to be just her and the other girls. More likely it would involve as much booze as high school kids could get their hands on and a bunch of horny teenagers leering at my little sister's outfit. I cringed at the thought, but she'd gotten past my parents so… whatever, I wasn't going to cause trouble.
Truthfully, I wasn't being completely honest with my parents either. Then again, they wouldn't get nearly as upset with me if I wasn't telling the truth as Eunha. I was in college and she was in high school. After all the shit I'd pulled in my senior year, my little sis was unlikely to get away with anything. She was lucky to sneak by without them seeing what she was wearing as she walked out the door. Her bare legs weren't exactly easy to miss.
It wasn't the first time either. Only two weeks ago I'd found Eunha passed out on the back stoop to our house. Obviously she knew some of the same tricks as I; if you were just quiet enough when opening the back door you could avoid walking past our parents' room on the way to your own after curfew.
I was on my way in and there was my little sis "sleeping" with her head against the post as if she'd just decided to take a seat on the way in, or so she told me when I shook her awake. But before I did… well I couldn't just un-see what she was wearing; besides, I hadn't the wits to complain. A little skirt that was fanned out where she sat, a snug cotton tank top that's black in color complemented her skin perfectly… she looked cute. I remember thinking then that if she was just another girl at the party I was coming from I probably would have tried to take her home.
That night she had gotten a little too drunk and walked home; she needed every bit of the support I offered as I took her upstairs to bed. Though that night was no different than the two or three times before when I'd found her in a similar state, I hoped she would finally take my advice not to come home so drunk again. Maybe next time I wouldn't be there to sling her over my shoulder on the way up the stairs. And I don't know many guys who would have covered her up so our parents didn't see her clothes all bunched around her chest and waist after I'd dropped her drunken self on the bed.
I think she knew I had done it, because she was especially nice to me that next day. I guess we understood each other better than I thought sometimes. It was probably the same reason that we exchanged that glance of knowing when we heard each other's answers to the question "what are your plans tonight?" from our dad. Sure I had the brotherly instinct to be worried about her in that outfit she couldn't quite hide under her coat. But I wouldn't stand in her way I was sure she'd be smart… enough.
And that was pretty much the last thought I had of her after I walked out the door. I took my truck over to my friend Minho's where we were meeting a few more friends. Minho had gotten us four tickets to an outdoor concert and our other three friends were going to try and sneak in - it wasn't too hard anyway. As soon as we were all loaded in the cab and truck bed both, a couple of cases of beer tucked between legs, we took off to a place a few miles outside the city.
When we got there of course the drinking started. there was more booze than I thought; I knew I'd have to leave my car behind. We all agreed to meet back at Mina's house where apparently nobody was home and then it was off to the front gate. Mina's friend Momo had caught my eye so I made sure to be near her when we went past the gate and inevitably lost a few stragglers. Momo was a tiny brunette with way bigger tits than I would have expected - probably due to a helpful bra. Her cute face didn't hurt but damn… I wondered if she had caught me staring one of the few times I couldn't take my eyes off her chest.
But once I got in… whoa… I didn't worry too much that Momo would be my go-to girl for the night because there were thousands of others. Hundreds…thousands, well I guess I am not great at approximating numbers but the venue was probably bigger than a football field in total. I saw the back fence where my friends would likely try and get in and headed to it.
"You jerk…" I heard from the bushes while standing there flirting with Momo.
It was Mina followed by a smiling Sung, the most drunk of our bunch that night, and I could tell he had just smacked her bare leg and probably a good handful of her ass. I couldn't help but laugh and neither could Momo. She put a hand on my arm and leaned in. I had to admit, she was pretty hot compared to a lot of the girls there; maybe I wouldn't have to even try that hard.
We all got together and stood in-line for a beer while I admired Momo and the other girls walking around in all manner of outfits and some in practically nothing at all. The music we were seeing was heavily electronic so from my little experience I knew this would be nothing short of a rave. I was starting to feel pretty dazed and that's probably why I was getting handsy with Momo.
By the time the music had started I'd lost count of my beer intake. I was holding her and Momo was rubbing against me. There really isn't a better feeling than the rumble of bass deep in your chest and the warm skin of a pretty girl close to you. Especially when she's feeling the same warm tingling that was pulling me closer to her.
At some point, I don't know when, we got separated. Perhaps it was the tan-skinned exotic looking girl who was leaning back with her hand caressing my neck. I looked down and she was wearing a top with fabric that crisscrossed her body so her sides were left bare. Her abdomen was just as tan as the rest of her and from the times she looked back at me I could see her eyes were no less alluring.
I think we made out for some time, but after talking to her for only a moment or so I realized, unfortunately, that she was either too dim-witted or too drunk to pass for more than a good-looking dance partner. The music was phenomenal, I was just the right amount of drunk, and I was flitting around from girl to girl and dancing like a fool. I was having a better time than I could have hoped for and even more so when I finally found my group of friends again. I remember thinking we should go to concerts like that more often when a really popular song came on and we started rough-housing and hollering as it began.
In the middle of the song there was a sudden jolt in the tempo and we were jumping up and down to the beat. I looked back. The crowd was jumping too, waves rippling back over the ocean of fans. Colored lights panned this way and that with the music, the beat of drums being absorbed by a dense blanket of people.
I was jumping and fist-pumping and doing all of the dumb stuff that seemed to be perfectly acceptable in that moment. Once I jumped and caught a glimpse of a guy crowd surfing. Again I jumped and saw the huge cloud of smoke that was hovering over the crowd. Once more and I caught a glimpse of what had to be the least dressed girl at the party. Naturally, I looked for her again.
Her whole back was bare, and it was all I could see of her through the throngs of people between us. I couldn't be sure but naturally I hoped her front was bare as well. She was jumping around wildly like me, and when she somewhat turned my way once or twice I could see she definitely wasn't wearing anything to support her breasts. They weren't huge, but from the side they looked like a nice little handful. It wasn't the first shirtless girl at the concert but usually the topless girls weren't the best to look at. This one had a toned little body and she looked like she knew how to use it.
I wandered forward without saying anything to my friends. A pang of guilt struck me for ditching them after we'd spent half the concert looking for each other, but I had to get closer to this girl. It was denser the closer I got to her. Not only was she farther up but it seemed like many of the guys around had the same idea as me. I pretended like I was pushing through to find my friends; that always seemed to work. All I ever got was the occasional grunt or mutter of frustration. I am a pretty decent sized guy so most people avoid conflict with me, I suppose.
I was about ten feet from her and my heart started to pound. I realized I was nervous. Something about the way this girl wasn't letting any of her leering onlookers near and seemed to be totally in her own world had me breathing fast and wondering what I would say. I watched her bob her head side to side, extend her arms up in the air and sway with the droning music the band was striking up in that moment.
The closer I got the better she looked… or maybe that was just the booze. When she turned to the side I saw a purple butterfly sticker over her nipple. Holy crap was that hot. It was almost as if seeing so much of her and yet being denied her fully naked form made me want her ten times more. The guts on this girl to wear so little to a concert that was sure to be full of young men with low morals… I resolved to take a shot.
I could see she had dirty pink hair now, and the only thing she seemed to have on besides two butterfly stickers was a short denim skirt. It wasn't unlike the one my little sister was hiding on her way out the door. I guess both of these girls knew how to get attention, though I hoped nobody had ever seen my Eunha without a top on, or so my protective instinct cautioned me. I finally made it close enough to make a move on the cutie, but not without a strong shoulder from a guy in a polo slightly larger than me. He yelled something and though I tried to ignore and walk past, I guess he wasn't pleased that I was getting between him and the nearly naked cutie. He grabbed my shoulder…
"Hey asshole!" he shouted and spun me his way.
I looked at him and tensed, wondering if I was going to have to defend myself or throw a punch.
"Relax man," I said, "I'm just looking for somebody."
"Fuck you!" he responded unreasonably, "you're just trying to get to the front!"
Usually, that would be true, but this time I was just trying to get near the most intoxicating girl I'd seen at the show. I readied myself to fight when I heard a voice behind me:
"OPPA!?"
The big guy's eyes darted over my shoulder. My fists were clenched and my already pounding heart had converted my nervous energy to adrenaline… yet the voice caught me off guard. The wide-eyed goon's gaze convinced me it was safe to turn around. And that's when I saw her.
denim skirt, some streaks of body paint across her abdomen and the two butterfly pasties I'd seen before were all there. The phenomenal body, perfect, firm breasts and adorable face I'd seen before too… on my little sister Eunha.
How could I not have seen? How didn't I know from the second I'd seen the familiar skirt? Why had my brain begged me to get closer to her when I must have known, subconsciously even, that this moment would come?
"Oppa!" she shouted again and then ran toward me. Her perfect little breasts jiggled as she pumped her legs and then jumped right at me. I caught her just in time, and it turned me toward the guy who had picked a fight. He glared, but it didn't seem he was going to interrupt us.
I could feel Eunha's tits pressed against my chest, and her toned legs firmly holding her in place. I was confused, a large part of me unwilling to let go of that magnetic pull that had drawn me to her. My little sister was practically naked in my arms and everyone around who had been staring at her for however long was watching us. Nobody could know who she was to me, or so I hoped. My eyes quickly scanned the crowd to see if any of our friends were watching. Her cheer friends were happily distracted near the front of the stage and there was at least a few hundred people between us and my group. I dared take my eyes off the crowd and look Eunha in the eye.
"Hey big bro," she said, still hanging on me like a monkey.
"Hey troublemaker." I said.
She smiled, a big, toothy grin, the way I always loved. Her gaze was a little friendly for a sister, as if the fact that her boobs were squished between us and our hips were locked together wasn't enough. I might have wondered where that was coming from, but I could smell whatever fruity vodka drink she'd had plenty of on her lips.
"YOU LIED!" Eunha pulled back while still seated in my arms and said loudly over the noise. "YOU told mom and dad that you were going to Minho's!"
"Oh yeah?" I asked, "and what about you?"
She scoffed, "what about ME?"
"I thought you were going to Umji's to practice some new cheer and sleep over?"
Eunha snickered guiltily. "Well, maybe I lied a little… you won't tell will you?"
"It depends," I threatened emptily.
Eunha was obviously one of those adorable drunks; I could hear it from the sing-songy inflection in her voice. But if you asked me she should not have been any kind of drunk with the hungry eyes I had seen fixed on her. Once again, maybe it was brotherly instinct or maybe I just knew what those guys were thinking.
I looked again at my little sister in my arms. I didn't know what to think. After all, I had come to her with much different intentions. She was still the same girl who'd just about stopped my heart when I saw her only from the side. Yes, I could see her flexing and moving her hips when I got close enough and her bare back was what had initially caught my eye. Her appearance had captured my attention, but her presence had drawn me in.
I wondered what our parents would think. Set aside Eunha's utter state of undress, and both of our irresponsible intoxication. What would they say if they saw Eunha wrapped around her brother with her teenage chest and tiny hips held tight to me. What would they say if they saw her moving up and down to the beat of the music, causing her to rub up against my already confused manhood… wait…?
She WAS doing it. Whether intentionally or not, that little minx… she was bouncing herself rhythmically and it was simply not the kind of contact a little sister should be making with her brother. She had to know… but as I looked at her again and saw that carefree smile and open mouth yelling out to the band, I knew I couldn't hold it against her.
I also knew I couldn't hold IT against her either. I was reacting to her attentions in a way that made me all the more conflicted. I lifted Eunha from me, quite easily except when she fought to hold on to me. I always loved her playfulness.
When I set her down again I was treated to another uninhibited look at her beautiful body. My little sister's tits or not, my hands struggled to stay at my sides and not reach out and touch the perky mounds that sagged not an inch on her chest. And those stickers, those fucking butterfly stickers… There was something so appealing about them - a childish and playful symbol that decorated my seductive and naughty little sister.
"You don't approve…" she said with a frown. Eunha must have caught me looking her up and down.
I used it as another excuse to gaze. Her tight tummy was streaked with paint like somebody had grabbed for her. I burned inside thinking it might have been some asshole in the crowd.
"What do you want me to say?" She had turned around now and was looking at the band while talking to me over her shoulder. Her cute butt was no less provoking; it sat proudly under a skirt that was too short to wear anywhere in my opinion.
She turned and her fingers grazed my face, just like the girl before had. I shivered at her touch; I wasn't supposed to like her doing that. "I dono…" she replied coyly. "Tell me I'm pretty at least…"
She turned again and bit her lower lip. GOD she was either a brilliant or totally natural seductress. I would tell her anything at that point.
But I still managed to hold back. "Well yea you're pretty…" I told her. I had to blink off the surging/tingling feeling of the alcohol as I tried to finish my thought. "…I just don't like all these guys staring at you."
I looked around. Maybe I was overreacting.
"Well now that my big brother is here, I think you can stop worrying." I felt her butt brush against me while she was dancing. She grabbed my arm and slung it around her. I could feel her naked front warm against my forearm.
"Shouldn't you be with some girl or something, not hanging with your little sister?" Eunha teased.
"Uh uh, now that I've found you, I'm not taking my eyes off you!" I replied quickly.
Eunha smiled and pressed her head against my shoulder, flattered. I hadn't meant it like that…
"That's not what I meant… I'm just saying…"
She turned away, seemingly pleased enough with the compliment I'd unintentionally paid her. I gave up, frustrated with her and simultaneously disarmed by her confidence.
"What about you Ms. butterflies?" She let out an incredulous 'uh!' like I'd somehow offended her by acknowledging it. "I'm surprised you haven't chosen one of your many admirers."
She was quick to respond too, "Well I'm with you aren't I?"
She looked me in the eye for a few seconds, and before I could say anything she turned back around. I would have argued, I should have, but it was true. She couldn't have known how I'd found her but I was guilty nonetheless. Eunha was by far the most interesting girl I'd come across the whole night, among thousands.
I couldn't keep my composure for too long either. I was still plenty drunk and so was she. After a minute or two of inner conflict and debating whether I should take Eunha home, leave her by herself or stay there with my scantily clad little sis, the music chose for me.
I really did love this band, and before I knew it I was dancing around just like before. This time, however, I was finally with a girl I actually wanted to be around. She was holding my arm, spinning around and I was enjoying watching her have a good time. Heck, I was having a great time myself, slowly forgetting to be careful with my hands… and my eyes with my newfound dance-partner.
I got somewhat lost in it all. Eunha was so gorgeous, and the music so entrancing… when I look back I remember my hands on her hips, running daringly up her side. I remember feeling her backside nudging against my front and the swelling it caused in my jeans. People were looking at us now and again, but nobody knew our secret. There was an attraction there that shouldn't have been, but it was ours and ours alone. I could dance with my little sister however I wanted, touch her wherever I wanted, and feel however I wanted. As long as she was by my side at this concert, nothing was forbidden.
Eunha stumbled once. I laughed at her and she feigned that she was upset. She even looked cute doing it. I worried for a moment that she might have been too drunk. Then she went back to dancing with me, leaning more heavily and being a little less inconspicuous about her affections. I felt her hands on mine. They guided me to her belly, where I could feel the feel the ridges of body-paint, the tautness of her skin, and even the dangly piercing that marked her belly-button.
She rolled her head back into me, with eyes mostly closed.
I had to act; I could have let this whole thing run its course and lead me wherever I was headed. But I knew where that would take me, and I was her older brother. I had a responsibility to Eunha and I was going to take care of her.
"It's time to go." I said, taking hold of her shoulders and saying into her ear.
"Mmmmh…okay." She said, standing up straighter and grinding her ass into me. I winced and breathed deeply.
Taking her hand I moved to our left. My car was somewhere parked out in the woods. We'd driven up close enough to hear the opener but off the beaten path to conceal the excessive drinking that usually took place before the concert. My friends wouldn't be coming back to the car, but I needed to take Eunha somewhere, if only to sleep it off.
I was determined as I began to weave through the crowd. I thought Eunha was going to just follow drunkenly along. She started to resist. 'What the heck!' I thought as I had to pull at her arm more firmly. I looked back and saw her brows furrowed and an angry glare.
I realized pretty quickly that my little sister had been acting a bit drunker than she actually was. Maybe she was using it as an excuse to be so carefree when we were dancing earlier. She hadn't resisted when we first left, but maybe she was expecting something else - not her brother chaperoning her to the car.
When we got clear of the densest part of the crowd I stopped and addressed my fuming little sister. What a sight she was: half-naked in denim and black and throwing a mini-tantrum. It was hard for me to stick to my purpose instead of acting on the urges I was feeling toward Eunha. I had to be the responsible one here, I didn't know just how much my little sister had to drink and how she was feeling about the way we were dancing earlier. I suspected she would have let it go further if I hadn't stopped.
"So…what…" Eunha said as she planted her feet and stared me down, "you're just gonna take me home and that's it?"
"No." I responded, "I was going to take you back to the truck and we can listen to the rest of the concert from there."
"Oh…okay." The corners of her mouth showed an embarrassed smile.
She took my hand, put it around her waist and walked, more amicably this time, side by side with me to the truck. It was getting a little colder now and I knew Eunha would be chilly, I could feel goosebumps on her bare skin. I pulled her tightly to me, my fingers pressing in to her warm, soft side.
When we finally got to my truck we were a ways from the crowd. The music still filled the empty woods around us and shafts of light penetrated the canopy of darkened treetops. It was an eerie place, made warm by the presence of Eunha at my side.
I hopped up into the truck bed and bent down to help my little sister up with me. Locking my hands under her arms I swiftly pulled her up and set her down in front of me. I couldn't avoid how close she came as her toes found the metal bed. I think she was impressed by the way I manhandled her, and I by the ease with which I could lift the tiny cutie. I don't care if she was my sister or not; feeling her youthful body slide into place pressed firmly to my front was enough to make my eyes roll back.
We stood there for a silent moment, neither of us knowing what to do next. Usually, with tension so thick I'd want nothing but to feel her lips on mine, but that wasn't an option. She nuzzled me, touching the tip of her nose to mine and breathing deeply. She was awaiting my next move.
After what felt like an eternity I reached down for the blankets in the storage locker, unfurling them and setting a few for us to lay on. I quickly positioned myself in the corner facing the concert to escape from our suggestive pose; Eunha followed and once again nuzzled under my arm.
My head swam with racing questions. Why were we acting like this? Why couldn't I just act the big brother and keep Eunha safe until she was sober enough to bring home? Why did every touch of her skin feel so electric?
It had to be the booze, or at least that's what I told myself despite the fact that it'd been an hour or two since my last drink. As soon as I settled in, threw a blanket over the two of us and felt my little sister snuggled up to me my worries began to melt away. The music, once again, captured me and the safety and warmth of our getaway was just what we both needed. A few people passed the truck but nobody close enough to notice us. It felt private, like we were all alone with nobody to bother us.
"I'm glad you found me," my little sister said, breaking the silence and staring up at me with her chin on my chest.
"I'm glad I found you too," I replied, "I don't know how much longer that pack of circling dogs would have left you alone."
Eunha giggled, "you think they saw something they liked?" She was clearly getting some enjoyment from goading me.
"More like they didn't see something… your clothes!"
Eunha laughed adorably and was clearly unphased this time by me calling out her outfit. In fact, she flipped the blanket off of us and opened up to me, causing her breasts to shake in place and her front to be utterly exposed to my view.
"You mean I'm not wearing enough?" she said, glancing down at herself and inviting me to do the same.
I couldn't NOT look. I set my eyes on her, seeing her perky breasts laying hardly any flatter and her athletic frame leading down to her bunched skirt. I had my eyes fixed upon her, but hers had found something else. She'd revealed her beautiful teenage body to me by flipping the blanket back, but she could see my lower half as well. And I was totally hot for her; there was no hiding the bulge in my shorts.
Eunha was clearly taken aback. As of yet I hadn't given her any direct indication that I was feeling lustful thoughts toward my little sister. And though she'd danced quite suggestively with me, we could still go home without feeling we needed to hide anything.
Yet my hardness had Eunha's mouth agape. Except it was not in disgust but rather something else. She knew what was going on in my head. I needed to be quick to act, to snub out the suggestion that I'd made unintentionally with my erection. But I was not in any position to think or act quickly. I didn't intend to… it was all too much and it was like Eunha was begging me to do something rash.
I planted my hand firmly under her breast, my thumb and forefinger plying the soft padded skin between them. Above sat the thin shroud of her butterfly and higher still a wide eyed and still open mouthed gaze from my little sister. She felt wonderful, and I finally had my hand on her teenage breast as I'd wanted to all night. I moved my fingers around, massaging her daringly.
Eunha's head rolled back a bit and she breathed in apprehensively. When I touched her more firmly next it elicited a soft "uhhh…" from her open mouth.
I kept moving my fingers in circles, handling her wonderful chest and marveling at the firmness of her unhindered breast. She let me continue long enough to build confidence. I took more of her in my hand and she sighed again, I could feel my little sister's hips begin to move involuntarily.
"Mmmmhh…Oppa" she cooed again. "We shouldn't… this is really naughty."
But her hips betrayed her words. They had found my leg and I could feel the heat from between hers as she urged herself against me. I explored her chest with my hand, moving it between her two breasts and up to her neck, then back to her other breast, feeling the butterfly sticker on my palm.
I wanted to feel more, so I pried at the edge of one sticker.
"Uhhhh Oppa… you can't," she protested, while continuing to gyrate on my leg.
I chose to listen to her body instead, and slowly peeled the wing of the butterfly backward. I watched her intently; she made no move to stop me. When I'd peeled enough to see the faintest denim of her small nipple she trembled with sensation. I pulled it off the rest of the way and saw in full what I'd been hoping for all night.
I intended to get to her other sticker but I immediately placed my hand on her breast and tested it gently. Her nipple must have been sensitive because she trembled once again.
I guess the heightened intensity of her further nakedness worked to my advantage because soon after, as my hand was sliding open-palmed over her taut stomach I felt hers moving slowly as well. First I felt it on my hip, then the soft spot of my pelvis, and then… as if it were her first time, her fingers lightly touched the bulge in my shorts.
It was my turn to groan. I had been tortured by Eunha's body all night and now she was finally moving to help relieve me. At first her hand dared not progress, resting enticingly over my hard cock with only layers of clothing between. But as I got more aggressive with my own hands and I helped pressure my knee back toward her grinding hips, my little sister found her confidence.
She wrapped as much of her hand around me as the fabric would allow and I gasped in response.
"Wowww," she whispered. It must have been bigger than she expected.
All the while, as my little sister was gaining the tenacity to take things further, I was already doing so myself. The sight of her exposed breast and my hand descending from it down her flat stomach was amazing enough, but my intentions to go lower had my heart pumping twice as hard.
My fingers reached the elastic waistband atop her denim skirt.
I could feel her breathing in and out, her abs tightening rhythmically.
We were both waiting for what I would do next. After a moment, I had waited long enough; I had to have more of my teenage sister.
I urged my fingertips between, feeling the soft skin and gentle curve of her hipbone as I did so. When I was just short of my target, Eunha's hand quickly found mine. Her palm came to rest atop mine, with the skirt between us.
Eunha's eyes looked up at me, full of desire and apprehension both. She bit at her lower lip before saying, "You should stop… unhhh… don't you think you should stop?"
She was probably right. If I didn't hold back now, things could go a lot further. I didn't know if my little sister was virgin but deep down I longed to find out. I wanted to have her in so many ways, to fuck her like she had been practically begging me all night. If the brother in me didn't intervene I might end up acting out every lust-filled vision I'd dreamt up while at Eunha's side all night, taking her in every position I'd longed to since I first caught glimpse of the beautiful cutie.
The decision was easy then. With Eunha's hand still firmly upon my member, and mine beneath her skirt as my eyes beheld her young, nearly-naked body, I threw caution to the wind. My fingers pressed down upon her mound and I watched as my little sister writhed in pleasure. Whether her protest was empty or not, the second my fingers pressured from outside her panties she was gone.
I rubbed in small circles where I could feel the precipice of her tiny opening. Even through the cloth of her bikini underwear I could feel that my little sis was wet for me. She lifted her hips when I didn't press hard enough. The hand that had been there to stop me now pushed my fingers more firmly against her.
Eunha's other hand fumbled around my shorts as she struggled to multi-task. Hard as it may have been for her to cope with her brother's attention to her aching sex, she eventually worked her hand inside my shorts.
Something clicked in me when she finally grasped me firmly, her hand on my bare cock. I was fully overcome with desire, love and lust for my little Eunha. Her pretty face looked focused upon returning the favor I was working on her pussy. Her eyes flitted to mine occasionally and then back to her hand as it worked up and down within my shorts. When our gazes met, there was no more worry or guilt, only the love and understanding of brother and sister with a clear lust for more.
She must have gotten frustrated by the obstacle of my shorts because moments later she hastily tugged the elastic band over the tent that had been formed there. My sizable penis sprang free to the open air and Eunha's longing eyes. They widened as she revealed what her hand already knew to be more than she had expected.
I took her brazenness as invitation, quickly dragging her skirt and panties both down to her knees. Eunha's face cast a second of shyness as I looked down, making sure the blanket hadn't covered my little sister's lower half as I disrobed her. She was totally bare, and from what I could tell her opening as small as I'd ever seen. If I intended to make love to her that night, she was likely to need a lot of time to adjust to my size.
Eunha continued her ministrations and explored all over me, gently grazing my head with her fingertips and testing the weight of my full balls with her hand. I touched down to my little sister's bare pussy for the first time as well. She quivered as I contacted her warmth. With two fingers I straddled her clit and stroked the full length of her young quim.
I kept at her, rotating my fingers about her button and watching her squirm when I touched her just right. Seeing her back arch, abs ripple and her pretty breasts shift as I pleasured her, I nearly exploded. Eunha's hair was tussled over one eye; with my arm that was wrapped around her I pushed it back and rolled her toward me.
We kissed for the first time.
She tested my lips, pecking at them. I attempted to meet them more firmly but she teased me. I pulled her more tightly to me, yet still she withheld. I could sense her smile and then the breathy giggle that followed it, her breath tickling my chin.
I leaned in closer and caught her. Our lips touched firmly at last, and we both paused. We had already crossed many lines, but kissing my little sister felt equally as intimate, if not more. I pried my lips open a bit. Eunha did the same, pecking at me again. Then she pressed firmly to me, our noses intertwined and my hand left her wanton opening.
Within seconds our tongues were touching for the first time, lightly at first. But then it was more eagerly. I wanted to feel everything my little sister had to offer. Eunha sat up to get a better angle at which to kiss me but I had a bigger plans. I wanted Eunha atop me, in all her beauty, sitting in my lap and kissing me without inhibition.
I fumbled to remove my shorts the rest of the way and then Eunha's skirt. My efforts elicited a laugh from my little pink sis, but she was silenced as soon as I had my hands on her hips and pulled her atop me.
Her knees rested softly on the blanket beneath us.
Her hips had come to rest so that my erection was securely pinned beneath her bare pussy.
She looked down, with heightened awareness at the new contact we were making. I flexed my cock to make it all the more intense for her, for us both. Looking up, with one breast bare and the other still hidden beneath the remaining butterfly, I reached for it. Pausing a moment, as if I hadn't been fondling her other breast for the last ten minutes, I felt her soft skin and teased it.
Then I peeled the sticker off all in one motion. It didn't seem too painful but Eunha inhaled sharply all the same. Now she was totally naked to me. The reality aroused me: my little sister completely naked with her brother's cock actually touching her teenage pussy, But the sight spurred me to action. I urged my hands up her abdomen, holding her firmly and bringing them to her perfect breasts.
I relished the look on Eunha's face as she felt my hands upon her. I couldn't know exactly what was going on in her head but somehow I knew she was as willing a participant as I.
"God you are so beautiful Eunha," I told her, watching a big smile form on her face. She leaned down and kissed me with gratitude. I bet she looked wonderful from behind in her prone position.
After a few seconds she broke the kiss. "You are a good brother, Oppa. I love you so much."
"Somehow, I don't think Mom and Dad would agree," I said, glancing down between us were my erection was planted firmly between her tiny bare lips.
Eunha responded by thrusting her hips forward and backward along the length of my shaft. We both gasped in unison at the sensation. Our contact was near the real thing and at any moment one of us could have taken control and consummated the incestuous act we were building toward.
"Mom and Dad don't know how you protected me from all those creeps… ugh… " she moved back and forth again, "And they don't know how you tried to be good when I was being so naughty with my dancing. Oh fuck…" My little sister's words had made me involuntarily thrust my hips toward her, increasing the contact with her slit.
I had written off so much of Eunha's behavior tonight as drunkenness and now she was admitting to doing it on purpose. The tricky little tease; maybe all of those times her hand or butt had come in contact with my crotch in front of the stage weren't quite so accidental. I doubted it now.
I had one hand massaging her breasts, and another one forged a path between them and up to her neck. I half-encircled it gently and caressed her sensitive skin there.
"Oh Eunha," I said as she once again rolled her hips along my rod. "I want you so badly sis… you're driving me crazy." She obviously took that as an invitation to tease me more, lifting from my hips and letting my tip prod at her pussy. My baby sis pushed just softly enough that I was forbidden entrance before she lowered herself off again and I was rendered helpless.
"I don't want to take advantage… uhhh… " I said as she lifted up and directed my head to her pussy again. Watching me intently and capturing my gaze, she bore down on my tip enough that I held my breath and wondered what she'd do next. If I lifted my hips even an inch now my little sister would be as skewered on me as she was playing at.
She rolled her hips and my head again missed its mark. She was torturing me once more, and I was near taking control and teaching her a lesson. But Eunha had done it so she could lean in and kiss me. It's not that I didn't enjoy making out with the beautiful goddess, but I had been too close not to go further. As if she could read my mind, she removed her lips and hovered close to mine
"Oppa…" she assured me, "I want this."
With that I watched my teenage sister lift her hips from my lap and reach between us. She took hold of my cock and pointed it directly where we both wanted it. She lowered just enough to hold me in place before fixing her eyes upon mine.
All I could do was marvel, placing my hands on her hips lightly and giving my little sister complete control. I watched her, open-mouthed and wide-eyed, gazing down between us as she applied more weight. I could tell from the way her opening resisted me that she would be far tighter than I could have hoped.
"Ohh fuck bro… you're soo big… I gotta go slow."
I longed to be inside her, but I wanted Eunha to be as comfortable as possible. "It's okay sis, take your time."
She was plenty wet, her sliding back and forth already had my shaft glistening in the moonlight. She was the most beautiful sight I'd ever seen. Her dirty pink hair framed her face just so, her eyes were closed for the moment as she concentrated on lowering, torturously slowly. Her toned body held breath as she tried to continue.
I felt my head finally part her little pussy lips and wondered if she could feel me throbbing to be inside her.
And then there was resistance. Eunha's eyes were still closed so I could not search them for answer. I watched her bite her lip as she pushed past what was obviously an uncomfortable obstacle.
"Uhhhh…owwww…" she howled in a mixture of pleasure and pain.
Eunha didn't open her eyes again until she had come to rest. My staff was fully immersed in my little sister and she was panting despite being completely still.
"Oh Eunha," I said, finding her eyes desperately upon mine. "Are you a virgin baby sis?"
She grinned, though her furrowed brow revealed she was still adjusting to having her big brother filling her so completely.
"Not anymore.." she quipped. Eunha was always clever; even, it seemed, when impaled on her brother's cock.
"I didn't… ughhh…" I could feel her pulsing from all the sensation being so full was causing her, "I didn't know Eunha…"
She moved to bring our faces together again. Even the slightest movement seemed to bring her more sensation to cope with and deep breaths by which to do so.
"It's okay Oppa…" she took another breath, "I wanted it to be you…"
I was enamored. My gorgeous sister had given me the most treasured gift she had to offer. Her wonderful personality, her perfect teenage body, and now her eighteen-year virginity was mine. My hands gripped her hips more tightly. We kissed, and simultaneously I helped Eunha lift her tiny pelvis up along the path my erection allowed.
She hummed against my lips. I could feel her tense as my head brushed over her broken hymen. When her entrance finally gave way to the ridges of my tip we broke our kiss. She let the head linger at her opening, threatening entrance at any second.
"Are you ready Eunha?" I asked her.
"Uh huh," she complied.
We both assisted in lowering her down, feeling me slide into my little sister and fill her so perfectly it was like I was meant to be there.
Eunha howled, "Oooooouuuww… fuck Oppa…slower…"
We both watched as inch after inch disappeared into her. I might have urged her faster if not for the marks her nails were leaving in my arms as she held on and took me deeper. Instead I just held her and savored every second that my little sister allowed me to be inside of her. As I watched her naked little body sink lower I remained amazed that I was truly making love to the younger sister I'd known and loved all my life.
Eunha had always been adorable. She'd been the youngest cheerleader when she started high school, she loved to drive boys crazy with whatever outfits our parents would let her get away with, and she had come into her pretty teenage body early on.
Her breasts had been the same size for years, often tucked visibly into the tight-fit clothing she wore. She always had the dimples and cute cheeks, though her blue eyes were equally distracting. Years of being active had sculpted her frame. As I looked at her now I saw that the little sister I'd watched grow up for years had a body to marvel at: thin at the waist with the hint of hipbones, a slender abdomen and the bulge of her ribcage before those mouth-watering teen breasts.
I reached around to grab Eunha's butt. It was firm like the rest of her but definitely something to hold on to. I did so as she continued her up and down movements on my cock.
"Fuckk… Oh God Oppa…" she called out,
"Eunha… ughh… you're so tight sis…" I didn't know how long I could last with my baby sis controlling the tempo and squeezing my shaft so securely.
"Ohmyyygod… I can't believe we're… mmmmhhhh…" she was upping the pace at which she lifted her hips and brought them down to meet mine. I could feel my tip prodding her deep inside, the very end of her tight channel soft against my tip. "I can't believe I'm fucking my brotherrrr…uhhhh"
My hands moved about. One gripped her hip tightly and started to urge her more roughly up and down. The other gripped her side and breast alternately, I wanted to feel as much of her tiny body as I could.
The music still droned in the background. Both of us had ceased hearing it long ago, listening only to each other's breathing and sounds of ecstasy. The lights flickered between the trees and the moon shone down on us from above. Not far off were thousands of people fixated on the loud music and dancing. I thought nothing of it, instead ensnared by my nude baby sister humping herself atop me.
I shifted, sitting upright with my back against the window to the cab. Eunha didn't miss a beat, pressing her breasts firmly against me and rocking her hips in our new position. She lowered herself fully onto me, with her clit pressed against my base. My little sister may have been a virgin, but she was quickly discovering all the ways sex could make her feel.
She rolled her hips around. Locked together my tip sought new ground inside of her and she writhed as it prodded her deep within.
She gasped aloud, "ohhhHHH… Fuuuck bro… It's so far in me…"
"I know Eunha, you feel amazing," I told her, "I don't know how much more I can take."
It was like that only encouraged her. "You can't come yet Oppa… uhhh…" she grabbed on to my neck and shoulder and started rocking her hips in a way no girl I'd been with before had ever done.
"I'm not wearing a c…shit Eunha slow down…I'm not wearing a condom!"
The feeling of my little sister urging my cock in and out of her was racing me toward release faster than I could control…
"Don't cum yet… just wait…" she pleaded.
She didn't slow down, I was afraid of what might happen if she kept it up. The little teenage troublemaker confirmed my fears.
"I'm not…ohhh…" she could feel my hands trying to slow her down, she pushed them from her… "I'm not on birth control … you can't yet I'm really … fuuuucking close."
My head was dazed, my hands didn't know what to do and my mind was torn trying to stop me cumming in my little sis and wondering what would happen if I did. It was then that Eunha nuzzled her head to mine and locked her hips again. She gasped in my ear and then called my name.
I was going to be able to hold out. Getting my little sister pregnant was less a concern now as was watching her have her first orgasm with a man, let alone me: her brother.
"Ooooooouuuhhhhh… Daaaaaaan…" she howled, shaking so much I had to hold her to make sure she wouldn't fall from my lap.
I withdrew from her what little distance I could with the quaking little girl in my arms and pushed back inside, thinking I would only add to her orgasm. It was a grievous mistake. My little sister cumming in my lap and the one last, pivotal thrust had built me too far.
When I felt her mound connect with me, I couldn't withhold the first jet of sperm that I sent as deep into my little sister's pussy as was possible. Nor could I stop the second, or the third. Eunha was so firmly planted with me inside and her body trembling from her electric climax that I couldn't have dreamed of removing her.
Nor did I want to. In a few fateful seconds I flooded my little Eunha with cum. She pushed at my chest early enough to lean back and look deep into my eyes while my tip was spurting its final, purposeful rope of semen into my little sister's fertile womb. If the time was right, there was no question that I'd filled Eunha with enough of her brother's cum to assure that we were both in a bit of trouble.
We looked down. The juncture between us was slick with our combined fluids. I could see the denim gleam of my cum attempting to work its way out. It had reached as deep within her as it could go and now sought another way out.
The evidence of our incest was unmistakable, and the look that we shared after we both saw it was fraught with wonder. What was Eunha thinking? She had to know what her brother had just done and what it meant; was she upset with me?
She answered with a kiss.
She leaned in and hugged me close. It felt reassuring having her pressed against me. It was even more comforting the passion with which we entwined our tongues and made out until Eunha backed off to speak.
"Sooo… you came inside me…" Her voice held no disappointment whatsoever.
"Yeah… I'm so sorry… I couldn't stop it, when you…" but she stilled my voice with a finger upon my lips.
"Uh uh," she denied me, "don't be sorry. I knew you might unless I stopped… but I didn't want to." She smiled mischievously. Her look was incredibly naughty, notwithstanding the fact that her tiny pussy was still dripping with her brother's cum and his cock still hard and lodged inside of her.
I was once again overcome with love for my little sister. She wasn't just the perky teen that I used to babysit. She was that, but she was now a hot little high schooler that had just given her virginity to her brother and done a fantastic job for her first time. It made her unspeakably naughty and desirable. She was my own personal eighteen year old sex-symbol, and I couldn't wait to see what trouble she would drum up next.
"It's just that I'm at… like… the best time to get pregnant right now, or at least that's what my schedule from SexEd says" she told me, biting her pointer finger like she had for years when she did something naughty.
"Oh…" was all I could say.
I was still so hard in Eunha's slick tunnel; the danger we were in did nothing to quell that. I'm quite certain that it only made matters worse, because I was already having thoughts that I wasn't done with my little sister for the night.
She looked down, "Oh my God, you came so much! I can feel it in me! It's really warm," her face showed an obviously faked look of concern, "what if you put a baby in your own baby sister?"
"What should we do?" I asked her, incredulous.
She looked deep in thought for a moment and then said, "I think you should fuck me again, just to be sure."
I must have heard her wrong. She must not have meant she wanted us to have unprotected sex again, right there in the truck bed. When she slowly pulled herself off of me I was certain that I'd just heard what I wanted to.
She got on all fours in front of me. There was cum trailing from her bald teen pussy, I ached to feel it wrapped around me again.
"Will you fuck me like this?" she asked, looking over her shoulder at me. "Doggy right?" she looked excited to know the position.
I was paralyzed. The reality of everything… the fact that I had my little sister naked in the bed of my truck, that I'd just pumped her fertile pussy full of my sperm without birth control, and now… she wanted me to do it again?
"Come on brother! You already fucked me once, and you filled me up with all that sticky cum." She shook her behind at me, taunting me. "Don't you want to fuck me again Oppa?"
I cautiously moved forward, my erection wagged in front of me, revealing my mind to her.
"Pleaaase…?" she said with a whine.
Her whine turned to a whimper when I touched my tip to her entrance once more. I slid it up from a few inches below, bringing with it the spunk that had escaped. Looking my little sister in the eye and seeing her bite her lip in anticipation, I pushed my tip between her pussy lips and in one long stroke I sank back into her, aided by our own fluids.
Though she'd already taken my size minutes before, it was obvious that she still had to adjust to each stroke.
"Ouwww… fuck it's big… ouuuhhh… be gentle with me… ugh… Oppa," she said after I'd started to thrust into her rhythmically.
I slowed down, but as my hips met her butt I pushed hard and prodded the soft spot at her cervix. We both drew inward a deep breath when I did, and then Eunha whimpered again as I withdrew.
I grasped her as I thrusted, my thumbs each pushing into her cheeks and fingers wrapped firmly around her hips. My little sister was small enough that my hands almost entirely encircled her hips. The slick sound of me penetrating my sister was audible on the night air, and I realized that the music had finally stopped. The cries of my little sister were adorable yet I hoped they didn't draw too much attention.
"Fuck me Oppa… fuck your little sister!" She encouraged me. I'd hardly ever heard her swear. Though, with my hard cock buried inside Eunha, I knew I was learning a lot about the tiny pink-haired cutie tonight.
"Oh Eunha…" I called to her, "I love you little sis, unhhh… you feel so good… I'm so glad I found you tonight."
She reached back and grabbed my hand, then got up on her knees. I held her with my hand across her chest, palming her breast as she turned. "I love you too Oppa…ughh … oh Fuck…" she yelped, our upright position had brought a new angle at which I was penetrating her. "I'm so happy you found me too…" she turned to kiss me. I kept urging my cock into her deeply "Jesus…fuck…I've wanted you to fuck me…uhhh for a long time," she whispered.
I was surprised. I'd thought of my little sister many times before, even imagined her when I was with other girls. She was so adorable and her tight little body had been torturing me for many years, but I wrote it off as me being a typical horny young guy. I didn't think Eunha had similar feelings.
She seemed to read the surprise on my face. "Uh huh," she affirmed, "yeah I've thought about you a lot… mmmnhh uhhhh…" she tried hard to push her ass back toward me was I met it with the slapping sound of my own thrusts.
"Remember when we went camping…ughhhh owww… with Mom and Dad?" She was having trouble talking through panting fits, but she seemed to be aroused telling me, "You kept waking up spooning me?" she asked.
"Uuuuhhh keep fucking me," she demanded as I paused, remembering the weekend.
"You had a stiffy the whole time…" I remembered, those two nights were torture and I felt so guilty wondering if my little sis had felt my hardness against her each time.
"I remember Eunha…" I put my hand around her neck, holding it daringly but gently there.
"I did that on purpose…ooohh oooh fuck…" she gasped as I impaled her harder. "I kept hoping you'd just give in and fuck me… just like you are… uhh… right… now."
My head was spinning. My little sister was blowing my mind and taking every inch of my cock at the same time. I was like an animal as I pulled out from her and quickly turned her to sit on the tool chest. She was so light and our lovemaking so aligned that we barely missed a beat.
Looking at her, seated atop the metal box and with her arms and legs around me, I pointed my cock without touching it and entered her again. I was watching her face intently. Her mouth opened. She cooed as I shoved into her again. She spasmed as I bottomed out.
"Fuuuck Oppa…" she complained, "it feels bigger like this."
I didn't stop. I withdrew and then sank home again. Eunha jerked forward as I prodded her deeply. I could have slowed down but I was so mad with lust that I didn't desire to in the slightest. I just kept pulling out of my little sister and driving into her, taking her completely.
"Oppa… uhhh I can't take it… wait… ohhh God…"
She was too weak to hold me off and I knew that if I kept fucking her I'd send her into another orgasm. I thrust again and again. Eunha's abdomen flexed. The soft flesh between her hips mounded to accept my cock into her. I grasped my little sister's hips and held her tight as I impaled her and made her mine.
When it had built enough, Eunha's climax seemed to deny her the ability to control her movements. Her hands fumbled at my chest and hips. Her legs tightly clutched around at my backside and her head rolled to the side. I felt her quim grip me and then she was cumming hard. Fluid coated our union and my little sister screamed out.
Some hundred feet away a group of concert goers must have heard her. They were walking back to their car like me and could probably see the two of us making love in the bed of my truck. My little sister was trying to contain herself but when I didn't stop pushing inside of her over and over she could do little to quiet her moaning.
The spectators would see the tiny pink-haired girl writhing and calling out through a voracious orgasm. They'd see a man, quite a bit larger than her, obviously driving her to such action with strong thrusts. Only we would know the truth, and having onlookers didn't stand a chance of stopping me from finishing off my little sis.
I did slow down so she could catch her breath. She looked at me, almost frustrated. "Oh my God…" she said, still trying to inhale and exhale deeply. She watched me, and quickly sensed by the very slow in and out movement of my hips that I wasn't finished.
"Aww, do you wanna cum Oppa?" she said, sounding like she was taunting me. "Do you wanna cum inside your little sister again?"
I did, desperately. I resumed my urgency.
"But you could get me pregnant Oppa…" she warned. "Are you gonna shoot your sticky cum inside your naughty little sister again…uhhh…even thou…oh fuck… even though I'm not on birth control?"
Her legs were pulling at me. One of her hands had my neck and the other found my balls, gently massaging them.
"But Oppa…oooOOO" she whined, "I'm only eighteen!…Ohfuckyourbig…" she cried as I buried my cock into her tight pussy roughly. "You shouldn't fill up your little sister…uhhh…with your… hot…sticky… cum "
I was close, and Eunha's words had brought me there. I'd never heard her swear before, let alone talk dirty with her brother's cock disappearing in and out of her as she practically begged for it.
"I'm gonna…ohhh… Eunha…"
I held onto her and let my lust do the rest. Her tiny frame writhed and accepted me, her teenage breasts shaking with each thrust.
"It's okay baby…" she told me, "cum for me big brother…ohhhh… cum in my little pussy… cum inside your little sister… get me …FUCKKK… get me pregnant… I want it."
That was it, Eunha's tiny body, her hand massaging my balls, and her teasing words had brought me to my knees. I erupted into her.
It didn't seem possible, but nonetheless it felt like more than the first time. As I released rope after rope of forbidden semen into my little sister, I buried myself as deeply into her as I could. It jetted perfectly at the entrance to her womb. I coated her insides for the second time that night. And when I had all but filled my baby sis with everything I had, she trembled into a short but rewarding orgasm of her own. I could only move an inch or so within her without stimulating my own hypersensitive tip, but when I did I could feel a few last pumps of my cum added into little Eunha as she quivered through her own climax.
I held her close to me until I felt her pleasure subside. I picked her up and lay us down in the corner of the truck bed with the blankets around us. We were too hot to lay beneath one just yet but I made sure to keep Eunha warm as we lay there together.
Eunha spoke first.
"That was…" she seemed short of words, "the best thing that's ever happened to me."
I smiled at her affection. She snuggled close.
"You were perfect little sis. You ARE perfect."
She had the biggest grin on her face from my compliment. I loved seeing her so satisfied.
My hard member had not yet left her. If I wasn't so exhausted from, first the concert, and then the most amorous and sapping lovemaking I'd probably ever experience, I would have fucked my little sister again. I think she felt the same. She was totally limp in my arms, but we were both content to remain locked together at the hips with brother's cock within his own little sister.
"Now you came inside me twice!" she stated, "I can't believe how it feels, there's so much in me!"
She was right. Both times I had unloaded more into my little sister than I thought possible. I made a motion to slide my cock, finally, from inside of my teenage sister. Eunha stopped me.
"No…mnnnhhh… I want to keep it in me, just stay there a while." she instructed.
I obeyed, wincing as I returned the inch I'd pulled out of her tunnel. Both Eunha and I felt certain that she would be pregnant; there was no harm in letting my spunk warm her a while longer.
We simply remained there, quiet but for the sound of crickets and the distant voices of men disassembling the stage. Somewhere my friends were probably wondering where I was. The guys I had arrived with were probably still trying to get with one of the girls they'd brought or met at the concert. None of them would know, and I could never tell what had happened after I'd taken off toward the girl with butterfly.
I looked down at her, remembering how badly I'd wanted exactly this as I saw her across the crowd. But it was better than I had ever imagined. I had just made love to the most beautiful girl at the concert, and the most wonderful girl I'd always known.
"I love you bro," she said to me after a few moments.
"I love you too sis."
"You were better than I ever dreamed." she insisted, "I hope you aren't done with me now?" Her face had that puppy-dog look she always used on my dad. I loved it, but it wasn't necessary.
"No way Eunha," I promised, "I'm your brother, and I'll never be 'done' with you."
"Good," replied my little sister, "because I want you to fuck me and fill me up like you did everywhere we go… "
"Sure little sis," I laughed.
"In your truck…on my bed… at my school… in mom and dad's bed…" she prattled on. I caressed her abs and breasts lovingly as she spoke. When she mentioned our parents we both paused.
"What'll we tell Mom and Dad?" she asked.
"Nothing, obviously!" I responded without hesitation.
"No, silly, what will we tell them when I'm pregnant with my big brother's baby?" as if it was assured.
"We don't know that yet Eunha."
"Well if you didn't just get me pregnant, Oppa, you will soon," she said, matter-of-factly. Somehow, I loved the thought. My baby sister Eunha, walking around in public with the bump of her big brother's child…
I made love to my little sister again that night, hours later after we'd snuggled up in the cab of the truck and fallen asleep. I awoke to her spooning with me like she had that night long ago when we were camping. This time, my cock found the right place: inside my cute, eighteen-year-old, unprotected and willing little sister Eunha. It found there over and over again until I came inside her without a care in the world but to have Eunha in my arms.
Months later, the story could change if we kept up the way we were. But for now, both my little sister and I were glad that we'd gone to the same concert.
It wasn't something I planned. I'd swear that to myself later, again and again. When I look back, it wasn't as if I should have anticipated it all along. It just… happened. Okay, part of it, a large part of it, was my doing but I swear she started it. My head is still all mixed up about exactly how we got here. I guess I'll just start from the beginning:
My little sister Tzuyu was cute, hot even. Sure I've occasionally gotten excited upon seeing her scantily clad about the house, but we were truly normal siblings. Tzuyu and I fought, played, loved and hated each other the way most brothers and sisters do. She had her friends; I had mine. Sometimes we saw each other out on a Friday or Saturday night, but other than to try and hit on her friends, I pretty much stayed out of the way. It wasn't one sided either, as I had to deal with friends hitting on my little sis too.
Admittedly, she was the best looking of her friends, many of which I tried and occasionally succeeded in taking home with me. So, I just sucked it up and accepted that people were going to gawk at her wherever she went, even if she was my little sister and they were my own damned buddies.
Tzuyu was eighteen - pretty young for already having her first semester under her belt in college. She was on the volleyball team, had a steady boyfriend, and seemed to be popular in her circles. She was a pretty confident and independent girl, but I still looked out for her whenever she needed it. She had a fake ID too, and that combined with her 110 lbs. or so and inexperience with alcohol established the watchful eye I kept on her.
Like I said, she was cute. She had warm brown hair that she wore in all kinds of ways; I thought it looked best in a ponytail. Her body was athletic, but she had amazing, shapely breasts that looked like a fun handful to play with. She was almost 5'-7," and toned every inch of it - most volleyball girls were. It wasn't like I'd been fixated on her young body, but the uniforms volleyball players wore, with the tight little shorts and tops… I couldn't help but notice how enticing she'd become. Her adorable smile and deep blue eyes were just the cherry on top; I admired them often growing up.
Sure, being raised under the same roof we'd caught each other changing or coming out of the shower once or twice. Tzuyu had definitely been the first girl whose pussy I'd seen. There was that one time when I'd accidentally walked into her room while she was bottomless and bending over to pull on that damned uniform. I learned quickly that not all of them were so small and hidden between puffy little lips the way hers was…though I wished they were.
I imagine mine were the first male parts Tzuyu had seen. I was admittedly proud to see her reaction and glad she caught me soon after waking up when my morning wood had just begun to fade. Hey, that she was my sister doesn't mean I minded her seeing me at decent size; I thought maybe she'd even tell one of her friends. Then again, who was I kidding, the last thing I was going to do is tell my buddies that Tzuyu's was as perfect and sexy as they all thought she would be when naked.
All of this might make it sound like I had the hots for my sister, but I swear I did everything a brother could to not to make her an object of my fantasies. Living with such a hottie I didn't always succeed, but I did my best. I simply hoped that I got a shot with a girl as attractive;- Tzuyu definitely set the bar high.
And then, in one fateful moment things just… unraveled.
It was a pretty standard routine for us. Every couple of weeks when Tzuyu and I got antsy, or it was a holiday like this time, we'd make the long drive home. I did most of the driving and the little princess slept when it suited her. We made good time on this trip home for the semester break but I was still beat when we got back and needed to sleep of the road's monotony.
I was minding my business, taking a nap, when I found myself lying next to my little sister in her bed. I'd simply gone in there to lie down after a long drive home, no other reason. Her bedroom was closer than mine and always colder - far better for a much needed nap. Fuck if I was going to walk twenty more steps to my door. She must have wanted the same thing and came in later after chatting with our parents downstairs.
It wasn't uncommon, but ultimately my laziness had caused a small problem. As usual whenever I wake up, I had a rock hard erection. And with a pretty, slumbering teenager asleep next to me in her bed, my mind was soon racing with thoughts of taboo and risk. I hadn't intended it, I just couldn't prohibit my mind from putting two and two together: my arousal and my hot little sister.
My eyes wandered; I needed to 'examine the situation'. The covers were pulled over her so I couldn't see what she was wearing, but she was cuddled close enough that I could feel her bare legs against mine. She must have taken her jeans off and gotten in bed with me after I'd fallen asleep. Her hair was pushed back and I could see that second piercing on top of her ear I always liked.
'Oh no,' I thought. 'Please tell me she's asleep and has no idea.' It wouldn't have worried me if Tzuyu hadn't snuggled up so close. My erection was dangerously close to my eighteen-year-old sister and I would die if I had to explain myself because she woke up. It was likely a total accident, but I didn't know what to do; any movement could stir her awake and who knew what she might think or say.
My cock betrayed me. I heard her slow breathing, I felt her warm skin, and my hardness swelled with want that hadn't even consulted my conscious brain. It nudged against her butt, poking directly into a tender cheek. I held my breath, hoping…praying that she hadn't woken up. When I thought the coast was clear I lifted my hips and slid backward as slowly as possible, doing my best not to shake the bed or call any more attention to the forbidden contact I was making with Tzuyu's ass.
I settled about half a foot backward on the bed, listening to my little sister breathe and thinking I might have avoided a very awkward situation. Just after I came to rest, I heard a loud creak from her bed. I cursed inwardly, thinking I was done for. At least I wasn't still poking into her with an erection she could easily take the wrong way.
It was then I realized I was mistaken. It was my little sister that had caused the sound as she'd rolled my direction, bringing her hand behind her to the place where I'd touched her. And she didn't take my hard cock the wrong way, she took it in her hand. Without saying a word she wrapped her fingers around it over my thin athletic shorts.
I didn't just roll her over and fuck her or something. No way, this was my little sis and it could be a total accident that she had me in her hand. She might even have been asleep.
She simply stayed still with her fingers wrapped fully around me. It seemed like she was testing me, seeing if I would be the first to pull away. I didn't move an inch, but again my hardness gave me away. It throbbed in Tzuyu's hand, telling her how good it was to feel her holding on to her brother's cock. She maneuvered her palm to my head, extending all of her fingers and then closing them down over my shaft before drawing away and stimulating my tip wonderfully.
At first I'd wanted to believe that she was sleeping. Surely my little sis had just grabbed for something in her slumber and I just happened to be in the right place. But after a moment or so, I could feel her fingers searching and stroking. She was sliding her hand up and down the length of my shaft. People don't just do that; I knew Tzuyu had to be awake and touching me purposefully.
Even through my shorts I couldn't help but growl in approval. I didn't know what had gotten into her, but Tzuyu's hand felt so good I couldn't fathom stopping her. Did she suddenly decide she wanted to fool around with me? Was it a problem with her boyfriend? What could make her act this way with seemingly no warning? All those thoughts crowded my mind, still planted firmly in her hand.
And she didn't stop there either. I laid there anxiously as Tzuyu put her hand on my abdomen, both of us knowing what she intended to do.
Her fingers halted. The pause was long enough to make we wonder if the naughty eighteen-year-old had changed her mind or realized what she was doing. I was nervous and yet craving my sister's touch again.
I had been looking at the back of her head, with hair behind her delicate ear, and I watched as she slowly turned toward me. She looked directly into my eyes. I knew there hadn't been a mistake; she knew exactly what she was doing. I knew it better when she slid her fingers under my waistband and once again brought them to my now bare member. Her eyes were locked into mine the whole time.
I couldn't believe it. I couldn't fathom what I had done to deserve my beautiful little sister's daring hand stroking me as she began to move it up and down. I tried so hard to hold her gaze but once or twice my eyes rolled in response to a strong grasp of my sister's soft palm.
Maybe I should have questioned her. Maybe I should have asked if something was wrong and she was acting out. The doubts crossed my mind for one last second when I watched my little sister do something entirely new.
Still staring into my eyes, she brought her hand out of my pants and quickly pulled my waistband down and over my bulging cock. Then, with a kind of mischievous confidence, she brought her hand to her mouth and licked a path up her palm before sinking two fingers at a time past her wet lips.
I was speechless - as I had been the entire time. I was seeing the hottest girl I knew do the sexiest thing I'd ever witnessed, awestruck as she lowered her hand back to my painfully hard staff.
Her hand slid easily over my shaft before she paid incredible attention to my sensitive tip. My hips thrust involuntarily toward her, and I finally saw Tzuyu crack a grin in pride. She rewarded me with a quickened pace, slipping her hand over my head and all the way down my shaft over and over again. Too soon I felt I was going to cum.
I reached out for her body. I simply had to feel her, to get my hands on her soft breasts or that toned midsection I'd seen too many times before. Now was my chance, the way I was spooning her gave me plenty of access to her perfect little body.
With her hand back the way it was, her chest was poised proudly for my admiration. I started with my hand on her thigh before guiding it up over the gentle curve of her hip. I was careful not to go under her shirt as I neared her ribcage, not wanting to push my luck. It was a thin cotton top, with a small spaghetti strap I could see just above the covers on her smooth, tanned shoulder.
Tzuyu purred quietly when I grasped her tit in my hand. They'd always looked so soft and squeezable and now I had proof as I cupped it carefully. Where before I hadn't even allowed the thought of feeling up my little sister beyond a quiet daydream, now that I had her, I couldn't get enough. I wanted to run my hands over every inch of her, and soon I worked my fingers under the hem of her shirt.
She didn't protest as I daringly climbed higher, feeling the bottom of her ribcage again, this time without the shirt atop it. She inhaled deeply when my fingers finally reached her breast, and I took her nipple quickly in between my thumb and forefinger. Pinching it, I heard my little sister moan. Grasping her, I felt her hips writhe beneath the covers. I pushed her shirt up swiftly and threw the covers off of us in one motion, I wanted to see her.
All this while, we hadn't said a word, and she kept stroking me below. Her head was still turned in my direction and her eyes held mine,, though occasionally we broke when pleasure got the better of us. With the blankets thrown off, I gazed down at my sister's beautiful frame. Her shirt was bunched above her breasts where I'd shoved it, and our hips had drawn closer. Now and again I could feel my tip brush against her bottoms, sending a shiver up my spine.
I continued massaging her breasts and midsection, and the look in her eyes told me she loved it. Tzuyu licked her hand a second time to wet it and once again placed it on my cock. Watching her hand descend my eyes stopped on her underwear - a wide pink band of lace wrapped around her cute hips and butt with a strip of white between her legs connecting and covering what I knew would be a tight little pussy.
The thought inspired me, I wanted to know what it would feel like if I got my fingers to Tzuyu's mound. Was she enjoying this as much as me? Would she be warm and wet like I imagined? I motioned toward my sister's panty line with the hand that had been playing with her tits, hearing her sigh regrettably that I'd left them alone.
As soon as my fingers brushed the band of pink lace around her hips, Tzuyu reached for the bottoms and pushed them down around her pert butt. As she shimmied to remove them, my head contacted dangerously close to her most forbidden place which I had yet to touch. Her willingness to take off her panties both excited and confused me, almost as much as the gentle prod to the gap between her thighs.
I was eager, I couldn't help it. I grasped her hips and thrust forward. I don't know what I was thinking. The haste at which we'd stepped into this exciting and yet frightening bout of incest had me doing before considering any kind of consequences.
Tzuyu flinched when she felt my cock between her legs. I was spooning her perfectly so if I played my cards right I could soon be fucking my little sister. Minutes ago the thought would have made me chastise myself back to reality, but now that I had the chance I wanted nothing more than to take it. I shoved my hips against Tzuyu's backside. She reached back quickly and held me off.
"Nuhh uhhh," she huffed, freezing me in place.
I wanted to so badly, my little sister was right there for the taking. Seeing her body laid out on the bed, her full tits holding in place and her abs flexing as she ground her hips against me - I wanted to simply pin her against the bed and push into her quim where my member lingered so frighteningly close.
But it was those hips and her beautifully soft butt gyrating against me that caused me to reconsider. She was trying hard to make it pleasurable for me despite being unwilling to go further.; Tzuyu was a good girl and would not tease her brother without reward, apparently.
I was close now, and though disappointed I would not be able to take Tzuyu's inner temperature with my own pulsing hot shaft, when I felt her hips rolling impressively around my cock, my regret subsided. I leaned toward my hot little teen sibling, and she back toward me.
At first I let Tzuyu continue to rotate her hips around so my cock slid beneath her lips without my moving a muscle. I had my answer to my baby sister's arousal, she was so wet I could hear the slick sound of our act below. Eventually I began to return her efforts with thrusts of my own. I was holding on to her hip and forcing my pulsing staff between her legs.
It was obvious I was doing right by Tzuyu as well, because within a moment or two her breaths were labored and quiet moans escaped her mouth between them. Each time I pushed against her, I sensed my cock rubbing her clit. She was completely bare and smooth. Her skin was soft and silky the way an eighteen-year-old's should be.
I reached my hand down between her legs from the front, wanting to bring her to an orgasm as I was so desperately near mine. I quickly found her clit, pressuring it while continuing to thrust between her legs. I think it was too much for her, like the building sensation and taboo were more than she was prepared to handle because her hand shot to mine after only a few pushes against her button.
She stopped my hand, but she was unable to stop my hips. I couldn't help grunting with each thrust between my teenage sister's gap, and Tzuyu was beyond trying to conceal her enjoyment so she was moaning and gasping louder now. I worried our parents would hear; they were probably in the kitchen getting dinner ready and not far enough to be so careless. But none of that was enough to stop chasing our climaxes.
I hadn't had a chance to think about what we were doing. One thing had simply led to another and I knew that I was willingly along for the ride. Tzuyu had started it, surely, but I wanted her badly and with my hands holding her tight I wasn't going to let go until we had both finished. I loved Tzuyu so much, and what we were doing was crazy and impulsive and wrong, but I didn't care. As I slid my cock between her thighs the only thought I had was if I would get the chance to fuck my incredibly hot little sister. Tzuyu had unlocked me, for now, into unleashed desire for her and realization that she was every bit as beautiful and seductive as my buddies said. I'd always known but I'd buried it deep, until now when she was naked in bed with me and unthinkably approving of the way my cock was gliding between her legs.
Her hand started to encourage mine in circles over her clit again, and once or twice my head took a slightly different angle, just barely prying her lips apart and threatening entry. I think it got Tzuyu even hotter because of it.
Then, suddenly she was shaking. Her hand was clenched around mine and forcing it roughly against her mound. I watched as my little sister turned to muffle herself against the bed.
"Oh fuck fuck fuck… " she said into the pillow. It was too much for me.
I felt the familiar feeling of semen rising from deep inside of me. Withdrawing so my head was just within the diamond shaped opening between her thighs I spurted out what would be an incredible amount of cum onto my little sister. Still I urged my cock between, not wanting to let the wonderful feeling of her legs hugging me go away.
She was a mess, quivering and panting while I coated her with my forbidden sperm all over the place a brother was never supposed to see, let alone touch. When it was all done, and I could feel she had ridden out her orgasm, I began to take in my surroundings.
What we just did, whatever it was, had to have been as erotic a scene as I would ever experience. Tzuyu, my little sister, lay there with her shirt bunched up and panties around one ankle. She looked beautiful with a light sheen of sweat and that incredible chest of hers still rising and falling with each panting breath. And Tzuyu's tiny opening was utterly smeared with the result of our "nap."
After all, that was how it had all begun. An innocent nap on my sister's bed had ended with me pumping generously all over her young mound. God it was so wrong and simultaneously so unfathomably hot:: her little pink pussy coated in my cum and the way she was purring because of it. I desperately needed to know what she was thought of it all.
She finally turned toward me, surveying my emotions, and with raise of an eyebrow and a sideways little glance, I knew she was with me. What had happened, whatever it was, was okay with both of us. In fact I was still hard and I had not even gotten the chance to make love to my baby sister. Where it hadn't been before, now all I could think about was fucking Tzuyu, making her athletic little body squirm … and soon.
It didn't seem she was going to allow it. She rolled off the bed and stood up from it gracefully.
"Wh…where are you going…?"
She looked at me curiously from above.
"Well…" she said, reaching for her shirt and pulling it up over her head right in front of me. "I have my brother's cum all over my pussy, and I'm not on any birth control right now soooo… I should probably take a shower and wash it off."
I was stunned… I had been the entire time. Looking at my naked little sister and admiring the body I'd just had my hands all over, I still couldn't believe what we'd just done. She looked down at the mess we had made and I did too. She was right, there was gleaming white spunk all over her and her inner thighs were shining with her own fluids as well.
As she turned to walk toward the bathroom I called after her,
"Waitt… Tzuyu… I…" but I couldn't say any more. My brain was spinning in circles and whatever I'd thought to tell her was gone.
"Oh shush," she said casually, "We were just having a bit of fun. Thanks for making me cum by the way Oppa!"
With that, she smiled and closed the door to the bathroom behind her. I wondered if she meant for me to follow her in, but I heard the door lock instead.
All I could think was… 'what…the…fuck…just happened?'
My mind may have been racing, but as I heard the shower running I kept envisioning one thing definitively: Tzuyu's naked little body pelted with warm streams of water. I imagined her nipples were hard and she was slowly washing away our sticky remnants from between her legs. I laid there for a few more moments before slowly pulling myself up, putting my shorts back on and going to my own room to shower as well.
It was all I thought about. In the shower…later at the dinner table with our parents… as we sat and watched TV… Tzuyu didn't show anything that might give us away. Before she had come into the room there had been no indication we would be fooling around any time soon, and as I looked at her, totally casual in a tight tank top showing her stomach and grey sweatpants beneath, I believed for a moment nothing had changed.
'Fuck,' I thought, creating a scene in my head where I tore her clothes off and ravished her on the couch with no regard for our parents sitting there. I was just to the part where I had pulled her pants and underwear down at once and was about to finally line up and…
"I'm gonna go to bed," Tzuyu announced to us. My mom and dad said goodnight, and I mumbled the same. As my sister walked by I watched closely. She smiled at me and raised her eyebrows. That look… it was as if everything Tzuyu did turned me on. Did she want me to follow her? Maybe I would get to have another go with her after all.
Watching her saunter off, I decided I would wait an appropriate amount of time before heading upstairs after her. I was a man possessed. My hot sister had given me a little and I wanted it all. And I'm not selfish, she looked so cute as she was cumming in my arms earlier that I absolutely wanted to see it again. I would kiss her and lick her, worship her, for hours if that's what it took, especially if it meant I could sink into her afterwards and fuck her tiny pussy until she screamed.
I reached her door, mouth watering, and seeing it open I walked near to look inside. She was in the bathroom, and when she came out she was wearing a t-shirt that just barely covered her bottom and concealed her tantalizing parts beneath. She saw me in the doorway, frozen once again, and walked toward me purposefully.
I was leaning in to the room when she reached the door, and she outstretched a hand to my chest. Cocking her hips to the side she addressed me,
"So… you're here for more or something?" she said with attitude.
"I…I…" I stammered. I was usually never at a loss for words, but Tzuyu had me.
"Look, I'm not sorry about what happened today…" she paused, "but it doesn't mean you can just come up here and expect to get in bed with me."
I didn't have an answer for her. That was exactly what I had come upstairs for.
"Mom and Dad are right downstairs, they'll be up to say goodnight soon… or didn't you think about that?"
Nope, I hadn't considered that either. Tzuyu read the answer on my face and giggled, which made me feel only slightly better. She smiled at me; I couldn't help but look disappointed which obviously entertained her. I was hard, rock solid, and I desperately wanted to get in bed and play with her.
She used the hand that she'd placed on my chest and pushed me out of the way of the door. Slowly shutting it she looked down before it finally closed, seeing the tent in my pants and then back up at me.
"It's pretty big… by the way… That's why I wanted to feel it. Goodnight OPPA." She spoke with a smirk, and shut the door.
Again - 'what… the… fuck…is going on here,' I said to myself. I felt cheated, and horny, and desiring my little sister more than ever now that she'd denied me. I limped back to my room with a hurt pride and a throbbing problem. All I wanted was to feel Tzuyu's tiny hand wrapped around my shaft again and she'd unfalteringly told me no. I hated being so helpless.
I must have gotten myself off three times that night thinking of her. I knew it was wrong, but I was past the point of caring. I was merely worried that I'd never get my hands on her perfect breasts or feel that pert little ass of Tzuyu's rubbing up against me again. I schemed ways I would be able to get her alone in the next few days.
And then… nothing.
None of my schemes were possible the next day, I only saw Tzuyu for a moment or two and she locked her door that night. It was Tuesday night that we'd woken up together and by Saturday I still hadn't gotten more than a moment or two alone with her. I prayed that she was just biding her time, and when we were together she was normal as can be - which meant cute, bubbly and talkative as she always was with me. I don't know how I hadn't been drawn to her like this before…
I'd never felt doubt and uncertainty like I did in those few days. Did Tzuyu know the effect she was having on me? She would avert her eyes if they met mine for too long, but then she'd brush by me and touch my arm as we did dishes in the kitchen after dinner. She smiled affectionately and laid down next to me on the couch with her long legs across my lap on Friday and Saturday morning, but with my parents there I didn't dare touch.
She must have known. I concluded that Tzuyu was playing hard-to-get perfectly, but even believing that didn't cause me to want her less. By the time our family had come over on Saturday afternoon for our little cousin Ren's birthday party and a sort-of family reunion, I was so confused I had trouble focusing on anything.
'Oh… My… God…" I thought as I watched Tzuyu step out onto the deck to help prepare for the gathering. She looked so amazing in her bathing suit that I practically fell in the pool instead of skimming it.
It was dark blue… wonderfully simple, and yet fit so well it looked like it was made for her. On each hip there was a gold hoop connecting the bottoms, and one atop both triangles over her tits. The bikini top held her breasts snugly in place, with enough skin showing to remind me just how ample they'd been in my hands. When she ambled down the steps both wonderful globes jiggled in place. And finally, her beautiful face glowed tan, with a hint of makeup and framed by brown hair which was full, tussled and wavy.
Part of it was my recent decision to let my eyes wander and mind free to dream up all of the things I wanted to do to her. But mostly, I think Tzuyu had finally become the absolute beauty I always knew she'd be growing up. At eighteen, I don't think she could have gotten any hotter than she was walking around in that snug two-piece, and if not I was in trouble. I tried so hard not to stare, but I knew she saw me. As my little sister approached me she blushed, and I quickly looked down like I hadn't been undressing her with my eyes.
"Do you need help?" She asked sweetly. Girls that looked the way Tzuyu did weren't supposed to be so kind or loving. It would have made things easier for me at least.
I flicked my eyes up at her and tried not to stare anywhere, like her bare, flat stomach and the tiny jewel she'd begged my mom for when she was fourteen. "Y…yeah… I still gotta vacuum the bottom, think you could grab it from the shed?"
"Sure!" She agreed with a pretty smile before turning around and walking away.
How could she be so cruel to me, I thought. It wasn't fair that she could look so gorgeous and parade around the house like she was, dangling herself in front of me.
I watched out of the corner of my eye as the petite brown-haired beauty sauntered over to the shed in our backyard. Her bottoms weren't a thong or anything, but they left enough bare cheek for a flashback to thrusting against Tzuyu's backside in her bed.
"NO No no no no…" I heard my little sister say frantically from across the yard. "There is no way I'm reaching under there to get that!" She called to me.
I laughed. I should have known a few cobwebs would make Tzuyu squeal; she could be such a baby. I quickly set down my skimmer and walked back to the shed.
"Please Oppa,?" She yelled, still standing in the doorway and looking in. When she turned around I was already there.
"Ohh," she gasped, giggling a bit and looking up at me. She hadn't expected me right behind her. "Do you think you could…um…" Tzuyu was a little flustered, and I thought I saw her eyes wander over my bare chest. "Can you get it for me?"
She didn't step back, and neither did I. For the first time since Tuesday, I kind of felt like I was in control of the situation. I could have reached out and touched her, maybe taking hold of her hips. I think both of us expected something. Nobody was around, nobody would see, perhaps just a touch… I could hear Tzuyu inhaling deeply through her nose; her body language begged me to act.
What little distance there was between us, Tzuyu attempted to close it. With her back arched to show off her wonderful boobs to me, and her mound covered in only the fabric of her suit, I could have lifted up her tiny body and pinned her against the shed.
I wanted to. Actually, I wanted to lay her in the grass right there and fuck her senseless. I wanted to rip off what little bit of clothing she was wearing. Seeing the faint outline of her nipple through its fabric I wanted to tear the top from her and free her perfect breasts.
But I didn't. Knowing I might curse myself for it later, I reached out,…hearing Tzuyu inhale sharply… I touched her on the shoulder, and with enough force to surprise her I pushed her aside.
I didn't bother to look at her; the little gasp she emitted said it all. I had shunned my little sister who, despite her best efforts, had expected me to bend to her every will. It was no match for that time in her bed, but it felt good.
During the party I would replay the event in my head between visions of what had been, and what could have been. Sometimes I caught Tzuyu looking my way when she thought I didn't know. Giving my cousin Jin too much attention seemed to buy me her watchful eye.
Tzuyu gained the upper hand again when we were playing a game with the younger cousins. I'd ended up wrestling her in the deep end and couldn't avoid my hands finding their way to her butt. Whether her thigh ended up between mine and rubbed against my crotch intentionally or not, it was my little sister who pushed away first. That quick interaction left me unable to get out of the pool for over ten minutes.
As I soaked in the water, waiting for my arousal to subside before getting out, Tzuyu stood nearby drying off. Something seemed different, I couldn't quite put my finger on it, but her eyes seemed suggest she was scheming. Her hands were over her head, drying off that mane of hair, and her body was on display for my hungry eyes.
It was strange having this secret between us. My other cousins probably noticed how phenomenal my sister looked in that blue number, or how alluring it was to watch her use both hands to adjust each breast in the top. But the exchanged glances, and the unknown feelings and urges we were having toward each other were uniquely our own.
Everyone was getting their food out on the patio and sitting down about the yard when I finally got out of the pool. Tzuyu had left my sight just long enough for my blood pressure to drop back to a normal level.
I walked inside and immediately the cool air in the house made goosebumps appear on my skin. I knew Tzuyu was inside too; I guess I just wanted to be nearer to her. She smiled at me as I walked in and grabbed a glass from the cabinet nearby, filling it with iced tea. I stood against the countertop and looked at her, leant over the sink and washing a few dishes. The silence… the tension… it was palpable.
Tzuyu looked in my direction with a mischievous smile. She knew I would be watching her, and this time she didn't seem inclined to pretend I wasn't - everybody else was outside and she could see them safely through the window.
Our gaze met for the umpteenth time that day. It wasn't as if we were too scared to talk, our eyes simply said more. Tzuyu looked toward her backside, she was obviously bending an extra bit to show it off. My eyes followed hers and I watched as she shook her butt deliberately. It jiggled ever so little, and fuck was it sexy to watch.
"Tzuyu…" I breathed. I didn't even know I'd said it until she smiled wide upon seeing my reaction. She bit her lower lip, I must have made her feel truly sexy.
"Come here," she called to me.
I moved toward her, entranced. My feet carried me so I was right behind her. When I was close enough she reached behind for my hand and pulled me in tight, placing my palm on her tummy. I felt like a child as she showed me what to do. The unknown territory and the absolute puzzle of teasing and withholding she'd drawn me into had my intentions drawn up in knots.
"You want me, huh?" she asked quietly, leaning back as I wrapped around her a bit tighter. I found my voice.
"Is it that obvious?" I asked. She giggled adorably, and my cock throbbed between us. She wasn't moving her hips, but I could feel her cute ass pressing against me with only a few layers of fabric between us.
Now full and hard, my erection had made its way up to my waistband. My little sister could feel it there, I knew it because she eventually began to wiggle her hips up and down on me, standing on tiptoe to do so.
"God you're big," she whispered to me, both my ego and my cock inflated in response. I reached in front of her and brought my fingers to her mound. I knew we had to be extra careful with so many family members near but I had to feel her, to make her squirm.
"Tzuyu?"
"…unhhh… what Oppa?" She huffed as I pressed my fingers against her clit.
"I can't help it…" I started, feeling her squeeze me between the cleft in her cheeks as I spoke, "you're just so fucking gorgeous…I want…" I paused, afraid how she'd take what I wanted to say.
Tzuyu pushed me back with her backside, turning in my arms.
"I know what you want Oppa…" she said sweetly, looking right at me as she did before kissing my chest.
"I know you've been thinking about it, because I have too…" she kissed my neck… "I know how bad you want it…" Finally, she kissed my lips. We hadn't yet done that, and the feeling of her, warm and soft… I wished it would never end.
"We just… can't…" she said, with true remorse in her voice. I looked at her, and we stood there in silence. The yelling of our cousins and the boisterous laughter of our aunts and uncles came through the sliding door. Looking deeply at me, she spoke again.
"It's too risky… look at how we're acting right now!"
Sure, she had a point, but hadn't she initiated this very embrace? It seemed to me that despite her games, she wanted it as badly as I did. Instead of arguing with her, I did what my body told me to and pushed my hips against her, hoisting her slightly against the edge of the counter. I was hard, very hard, and I know she felt it against her because she inhaled sharply.
"You have to stop…" she demanded.
But I didn't want to stop, I liked having my little sister's waist in my hands and the undeniable feelings we were both having, despite her protest. I knew that this might be my last chance to be with Tzuyu now that she'd stated her case.
A few days before we had just been loving brother and sister. Indeed, lust had gotten the better of me. Tzuyu, in her infinite beauty, had me pining to touch her more, feel her, take her… But the pure ferocity of my desires was fueled by that long-standing love and affection we'd shared; I knew that much. Now, with my beautiful little sibling ripe for the taking, I badly wanted to make love to her and discover her more deeply as a sister and a lover. Pinned against the counter and with all the signs of her physically allowing my actions, I grew bolder.
I slid my hands down a few inches and took her bottoms with them. Tzuyu let me, and looked over her shoulder through the window to ensure nobody was going to catch us in the act. I don't know why she let me do it, maybe she didn't know what I intended to do.
I looked down below us, at the bare skin above Tzuyu's slit. Even from this angle I could see she was very wet. I reached down with my palm upward. My sister caught my wrist, but not before my finger could land perfectly over her clit and positioned just right for me to urge into her.
I did just that, after teasing around her opening for a few seconds. Her grip tightened on my arm as I slipped my middle finger into her. My god was she tight. Only one finger inside and I knew that my little sis was as snug as they come.
"Fuuuucck…" she hissed as I wiggled it inside of her. Though Tzuyu was resistant to having sex with me she certainly wasn't making any moves to stop me fingering her.
My little sister reached back and braced herself with a hand on the countertop. As she nervously glanced through the window to the party outside, we both felt the exhilaration of our forbidden actions with imminent discovery only a frighteningly close distance away.
I began plunging my finger inside of Tzuyu faster and pressuring her mound as much as possible with the palm of my hand. Watching her writhe, her gorgeous body half on and half off of the countertop, I found myself urging my hips against her as well. I was hard for her, so incredibly filled with lust that it couldn't be helped.
"Oppa… seriously… uhhhh… Oppa!"
I knew if I kept going, I would make my beautiful little sister cum. It was obvious that my hand was caressing her insides just right, but the tone of Tzuyu's voice was probably spurred by something else. Whether she meant to or not, my little sister's hand had found its way over my shorts and to the long path of my hard cock beneath. I simply reached down and tugged at the waistband to free the velcro and drawstring that had kept my erection within.
Now that my shorts were open, Tzuyu's hand was on bare skin, and I don't think she expected it. Either that, or the fact that seconds later my tip was precariously close to her dripping wet lips, but my little sister was not happy. I knew it was a risky situation, and that we could be found committing incest by any one of our nearby relatives with little notice. I could hear my dad laughing and my uncle finishing another one of his stupid jokes through the open door, but I didn't care. Yet, my middle finger was still immersed in my sister's tight, teenage pussy and I wanted nothing more than to replace it with my cock.
"Don't… don't… ohhhhh… dooooon't…please Oppa…fuckk…" I really shoved my finger up into her then; Tzuyu was going to cum. I massaged her, with a finger inside and a hand under the triangle of cloth over her breast.
I wanted to, but I simply couldn't fuck my little sister without her permission. It felt good enough that Tzuyu had my shaft pinned against her thigh and was stroking me to the best of her ability as orgasm approached and overtook her. Her other hand was haphazardly scanning my body, grabbing at the arm which was reaching down below, or at my chest and shoulder so she could simply feel me.
Her breasts felt incredible, her body felt incredible, and when our lips touched as Tzuyu was trembling through the remainder of her orgasm, that felt incredible too. We'd hardly more than peck each other's lips yet, and my little sister might not have allowed the darting of our tongues if she hadn't been shivering through a wonderful climax. We were lucky that nobody had decided to step inside at that moment, because neither of us intended to part, at least until the beautiful brunette in front of me had given me leave.
Slowly, I withdrew my finger from Tzuyu's tunnel. Her walls objected with gentle suction until my fingertip brushed finally over the hood of her clitoris, causing Tzuyu to shudder in such a way that my cock bobbed against my little sis with arousal.
Our foreheads were pressed together, and my little sister had her delicate hand still wrapped convincingly around my shaft. I wondered what she was thinking, for her body language spoke a message utterly apart from the words she had spoken. She whispered to me, as if someone might overhear.
"God you're such a jerk," we both laughed, Tzuyu between shortened breaths, "why did you do that to me?"
"Because I know you wanted me to…" I told her. She was still sliding her hand up and down my shaft, the feeling of her thigh and fingers driving me wild. "Come on Tzuyu, why did you let me?"
She rolled her eyes, annoyed, but with a smile so I knew my question wasn't entirely unfounded. And still she was holding on to my hard staff. She must have meant to, because below us my little sister was playing with my tip and it was lingering but an inch from her opening. Between her thighs and in her hand she held me, her bikini bottoms hastily pushed down to the floor and my trunks open just enough for her access.
At first I was watching her hand and agonizingly wondering what she planned to do. When I looked up I could see that she, instead, had been watching me. I think it excited her, my uncertainty and simultaneous desire for her. I could have come then if I didn't think I might be inside of the gorgeous little teenager in a moment or two.
"This is as far as I'm gonna let us go, Oppa, I'm serious." She said when our eyes locked.
Damnit, I thought, she wasn't going to give in. The little tease. I'd just made her moan and shiver herself into a huge climax on our kitchen counter and she was still withholding. The depressing thought that I'd never make love to her was a real possibility that entered my mind.
I tested her anyway, urging my hips forward so my cock was sent between her legs. Tzuyu shook her head no. And though I could feel her jump when my tip was sent skirting her clit and the lips I so desperately desired to open to me, she prevented it with a push of her hand.
"It's not gonna happen Oppa…"
It didn't seem fair. I hadn't started all of this. It was Tzuyu who had caused the evolution of my thoughts and the final acceptance of how undeniably gorgeous and seductive my little sister was. It was Tzuyu who had flaunted her body and delivered those mischievous glances and touches in the last few days. Sure, I had jumped at every opportunity, but I wanted to consummate what she'd been hinting at all along.
I grabbed her hips tight, feeling her hipbones beneath. I felt her grip on my cock loosen as she sensed what I was doing. If she let go I could just shove forward and bury myself into her, ending this stupid game and breaking through the wall that stood between us.
"Don't you dare," Tzuyu said.
I pushed, she wasn't strong enough to stop me. My cockhead mashed against her clit, and Tzuyu's head swiveled in response. I thought I could feel her lips parting as my tip found them. My little sister had her hand on my cock so she was unfortunately still in control. Though I tried to angle correctly, she swiftly guided me so when my hips met hers I was snug between her thighs again. I'd felt that already; I wanted more.
I think my little sister knew by the time she looked into my eyes that I didn't intend to give up. She glared at me, then down to where she was holding me tediously close to sinking inside of her… then through the window again. It suggested to me that she wasn't entirely committed to stopping me; my heart was pounding in my chest at the possibility.
I was holding my breath and feeling incredibly nervous. I wondered if Tzuyu could tell. I was about to fuck my little sister on the kitchen counter; would she blame me for being so brazen? It seemed as if I had wanted her forever. Now was my chance. I took hold of her wrist; inches from my grasp she had her fingers wrapped around my hard cock. And inches from that was my tip, the head of her own brother's cock, prodding at her tiny opening and begging her to allow me to lock us together in incest.
I tugged at her wrist strongly. She could have stopped me. She could have put up a fight, but I knew her heart wasn't in it when I felt her willingly let go of my rod and allow me to guide her hand to the counter on which she sat and hold her there. She was going to let me fuck her.
One hand on her left wrist and the other on her right, she still feigned to resist me. I watched her bite her lip, felt her stand on her toes. She wiggled in front of me, halfheartedly trying to free her hands.
I think I could have angled just right to follow through with it, she was just so damn wet. My head urged at her outer lips, and quickly slid enticingly up her slit, missing her entrance. Tzuyu opened her mouth a little bit; I could feel her tremble.
I wish I had done it: finally pushed my cock into my little sister's pussy… filled her up with every inch of me. I wish I had because that's when my mom called from the patio…
"Kids!" we heard through that open door.
'God damnit!' I thought. We both stood in silence. My cock was shoved between us against Tzuyu as we listened for our mother's next words.
"What are you doing in there, can't you come out?"
Tzuyu and I looked at each other, my intentions were unchanged but she looked as if she'd changed her mind. I was still going to go for it, and withdrew from her in order to try again. If I just hurried I could take her… I pointed my cock back toward her entrance. 'Please just let this temptation end,' I thought.
This time she actually did stop me, slipping her hands from beneath mine on the counter and shoving me away.
I was dumbfounded. My mouth hung open in disbelief.
She quickly reached for her bottoms and pulled them up, lucky that they were still wet from the pool. The sheen of her arousal was apparent to me on her mound as I watched until she lifted the blue bottoms to cover it. I thought she might just walk out without saying anything, but she then walked up close to me.
She reached down; I had no words. She grabbed my cock and shoved it into my trunks. It didn't fit well, still sticking up and out of my waistband.
"I told you we couldn't do this. See what I mean?" She had this smug grin on her face that I thought still looked sexy.
"You might want to wait to come out until you're not so…" she began, lacing up my shorts deliberately "…large." An inch or two of me was still showing above the bow she tied, she tenderly slid her fingers around me and pushed my cock to the side.
I was still speechless. I watched her spin hastily towards the door, seeing her breasts and butt jiggle beautifully. I knew she was smirking, though I couldn't see it as she walked away without another word.
'Again!' I screamed inwardly. I hated Tzuyu for depriving me after she'd so clearly teased me into a sexually starved frenzy. There were other girls I could have, some even that were only a quick text message away. But I wanted this one. I wanted my little sister. I wanted to strip her, manhandle her and then, finally, fuck her like she'd been begging and teasing for.
It took me a few minutes before I could even walk outside, mostly because I was fuming and partly because my cock refused to forget the sight and feeling of my hot little sister bottomless on the kitchen counter.
Tzuyu didn't even avoid my gaze when we were both seated outside. When my eyes pointed in her direction, whether to glare angrily or stare at her perfect breasts in that bikini top, she looked back unapologetically. I saw her bite her lip once when she felt me look down at her chest. I had to focus on eating just to withhold my animal instinct to pounce across the table and lay Tzuyu out in front of the entire family… even that thought made my trunks stir.
The rest of the night went pretty much the same way. God was I mad at her. I couldn't understand why she would initiate everything and then just go cold on me at her convenience. She had to know what she'd started and that I'd want more now that she'd granted me a sample of the fantasies of her that had often as I slept.
Tzuyu may have sensed it, but she didn't steer clear of me. I allowed the sympathetic thought that she might have been as fixated on thoughts of me as I was her and that was drawing her close. I lightened up by the time it was getting dark. When she came to sit close to me around the bonfire later that night I could feel my frustration begin to eek away, replaced instead by her presence as she wrapped around my arm.
She was making little effort, in my opinion, to hide that there was something going on between us. I kept looking around nervously to determine whether someone around the bonfire could tell. I guess they didn't know that my little sister and I had gotten each other off in her bed a few days ago, or in the kitchen as they ate, so they didn't see her affection as out of the ordinary.
I knew I wasn't going to get a chance to do anything more than squeeze my fingers against Tzuyu's side as we sat together that night. I was so distracted. Feeling her next to me, the warmth of her body and that subtle vanilla smell I think came from her conditioner, most of the night was a blur. I did have a good time; hanging out with my extended family and putting back a few beers always proved fun. I could tell Tzuyu was getting a bit drunk off her intake because she leaned more and more into me as the fire burned down. I would never tire of the feeling of her breast squished against me; she was probably doing it intentionally.
Tzuyu and I were both going to have roommates that night as we had little cousins littered about the house while their parents, my aunts and uncles that had a few too many drinks that night, slept it off until the morning. Something about the way Tzuyu had looked at me when she knew what I planned to do on the kitchen counter had me drifting off to sleep that night with a glimmer of hope.
But before I got in bed, with our cousins chattering in each of our rooms and my little sister and I preparing for bed, I found myself alone in the hallway. Tzuyu stopped me on her way to the bathroom. I was walking sleepily toward my door and before I reached it I felt a hand on my chest. Next thing I knew my little sister had pushed me into the darkened laundry room and was pinning me against the door.
Her lithe little body was pressed against mine and I felt no inclination to move as I took her in. She was wearing a pretty simple flannel PJ set with low riding pants cinched around her tiny waist. She must have 'accidentally ' forgotten to button up the top because it was hanging open and she'd changed into a light purple bra that snugly held her tits in place.
She was silent at first. The only sounds I could hear were the giggling of my nearby cousins and my little sister's quiet breathing. For a few moments she seemed content just to let me look at her, and her at me. Then she looked as if she was going to say something, but decided against it. Instead she stood slowly on her tiptoes to level her eyes with mine.
Her eyes were fixed on mine and her lips so close. My hands moved on their own to my baby sister's sides. They slipped easily past her open nightshirt and found her bare skin. She was so fit I could feel her core muscles flexing as she stretched to stand as tall as me. As soon as she felt me holding her she gained some confidence and kissed me.
At first I just let her. I wanted her so badly, but playing directly into her game hadn't worked out so well for me yet. She fidgeted, seemingly hoping I would move my hands around on her stomach. When I did, I guess I just melted. I couldn't touch her like and feel her lips hungry for me to kiss her back without doing so. It felt dangerous, so close to our own cousins and kissing like we hadn't a care in the world.
I eventually gave into her entirely, and before long I was fully hard and pushing out my hips into Tzuyu. She was grinding against me, and every so often I could feel my cock wedging between her thighs. We were making out unabashedly, my hands were roughly handling her and palming her breasts over the bra. I'm not sure I've ever been so passionate with a girl besides her before or since.
I wondered if it was because Tzuyu had been drinking. After all, she was only a tiny eighteen-year-old and I'd seen her toss quite a few back. Or maybe it was because we'd been so close to the real thing before. She had protested convincingly, but once again I was utterly confused by her behavior. I suppose this unknown territory we were traversing had both my little sister and I acting unpredictably at every step.
I remember I was moving my hands down beneath the waistband of her PJs when we heard the bathroom door close.
"Holy shit!" my little sis whispered. She leaned into me as close as possible and peeked out the door.
Had someone seen us? Had someone walked by when we were caught up making out in the room right next door. I looked around us, we were obscured in darkness in the tiny room and only the light from beneath the bathroom door was casting a pale light into the hallway. I hoped we were safe, but couldn't know for sure.
Seconds later someone was brushing their teeth in the bathroom and Tzuyu and I breathed a little easier. If we had been seen, whichever one of our cousins that had walked by probably wouldn't have just moved on and gone about their routine. Regardless, Tzuyu still spoke very softly.
"Are you still mad at me?" she asked sweetly. Her big blue eyes looked up at me nervously.
I wanted to say yes. I was pissed, at some point in the evening, that she was denying me what I thought we both wanted. I guess I had kind of forgotten for a while that I was her big brother, that I should have been able to keep my composure and not anger so easily at her withholding.
It was for that reason that I told her "No, I'm sorry I was so pissed for a while there."
"I could tell," she responded, "you were being kind of a dick."
I didn't really like hearing that, and she must have noticed because as soon as she saw my glare she continued. "You were going to fuck me, right on the kitchen counter. I said no and you were still going to do it!" Again, I was not pleased. She was right, but I could feel her riling me up. "I bet you'd fuck me right now if I let you!" She was whispering as quietly as possible while still gazing at me wide-eyed and with plenty of attitude.
It was all incredibly confusing. Here I was with a hard-on for my little sis, which was still pinned between us and my hands still in her flannel PJs on her pert little ass, but I was getting scolding for wanting to bang my younger sister. Not to mention she kept saying "fuck me" and her language was arousing me like none other.
"Tzuyu, come on!" I complained. I had to catch myself so I wasn't too loud. "I won't blame you for what I want to do with you, but please don't pretend you're innocent."
I could tell that she was actually listening to me, for a change.
"One day we're fooling around in bed and the next morning it's like you've completely forgotten." She scoffed as I said it. I continued anyway, "and you looked fucking gorgeous in your swimsuit… you look fucking gorgeous right now, You keep teasing me too; what do you want me to do? "I could tell she liked hearing me praise her, but she was way too stubborn to give in so easily.
"Look," she answered, "I'm not saying I don't want it as badly as you do, because I do. I've had dreams about you since I was fifteen, and then you were in my bed, and then I felt you poking my butt with your big cock and I got horny and then I just kind of acted without thinking."
She was racing through the explanation, probably because we heard our cousin stop brushing their teeth in the room next door. "But you can't just fuck me. First of all, you're really big and I can't just take you on the kitchen counter. Which you were GOING TO DO."
"Second, look at us. We could get in so much trouble. What if whoever is in the bathroom had seen us?"
"Hey," I interrupted, "you stopped me and kissed me!" I was still reeling from hearing that she had fantasies about me. I'd definitely thought about her before, but until she was stroking me in her bed I'd never been bold enough to do anything about it.
"Ugh," she sounded, "whatever."
We were silent for a moment. We were both feeling argumentative, turned on, and confused. The combination made it hard to fire back at each other. Even so, the little tease was still moving her hips around. I don't know if it was just to screw with me or, more likely, she was doing it to make herself feel good.
I ran my hands firmly from her hips all the way up to her breasts, massaging her roughly as I did. Despite her attitude and the words coming out of her mouth, I could feel her breathe deeply and writhe in my hands. I wanted her to just give in to the desires she was clearly feeling and stop posturing herself.
But I knew she wouldn't, especially not tonight. Before my cousin could come out and pass us again Tzuyu pushed away from me and walked, no strutted, back to her room. I backed further into the laundry room and waited for my cousin Chao to pass. He clearly had no idea we had been in there.
I went to bed that night frustrated and still completely turned on. The hour or so it took me to fall asleep my mind raced between visions of my bottomless little sis in the kitchen, or in that cute bra in the hallway, and then the anger I felt about her teasing. A selfish part of me hoped that she would be brooding just the same in the room down the hall.
The next day most of our extended family left. To my dismay, my Aunt Cheng and Uncle Wei hadn't booked a flight out for another two days. They always pulled shit like that: overstaying their welcome, in my opinion. And this time we'd be stuck with little ones sleeping in mine and Tzuyu's bedrooms for two more nights. I was utterly depressed. If only I had a little privacy, where perhaps I could slip into Tzuyu's room and lay with her for a little while until she snuggled up to me like she'd done before. Sadly, I'd not get the chance.
And yet, the next morning, more inexplicable behavior from my sister. I was brushing my teeth in the same bathroom we'd made out and then argued next to the night before. Tzuyu came in wearing some ridiculous workout outfit. Her top was not much more than a light blue sports bra and her shorts a tiny pair of black spandex material with white trim. Her tube socks that matched the top and a pair of new sneakers rounded off the whole thing and made her appear beyond adorable. The eighteen-year-old looked incredibly tan and lean, and showing so much skin that I was practically drooling as I watched her in the mirror.
I expected to get nothing from her after our disagreement the night before. I was wrong. Maybe having cousins in her bedroom for the night had kept her from taking care of some of the sexual tension I'd felt between us in the laundry room. Whatever it was, I watched in disbelief as Tzuyu came up behind me and I could feel her breasts pressing against my back. Holding my gaze in the mirror she slid her arms, slowly but determinedly , to my front and over the shorts I'd worn to bed.
"Are you always hard?" she asked innocently.
"That must be difficult for you." She continued, sounding snide.
Her hands were both, one after the other, caressing the length of my shaft through my shorts. I had been somewhat hard as I usually was in the morning, and more so when I saw my little sister in that damned running outfit. But after feeling the teenager's hands rubbing me, I was positively pining for relief.
I'd stopped brushing my teeth, so my hand hung there suspended in my disbelief. With my other hand I had to brace myself on the vanity because Tzuyu's touch was so amazing that my knees were feeling weak. She was holding tightly to me from behind so I could feel all of her tiny frame and still she was leaning to look at me in the eye.
It felt incredible, though I wanted to get my hands on some of the exposed stomach of my little sister's or the tight material that made her butt look so graspable. I was content to let her continue rubbing me for another minute or so, but thinking about how hot she looked in her outfit made me excited to seat her on the vanity like we had in the kitchen the day before.
I was glad I waited because a few seconds later Tzuyu pulled back the elastic of my shorts and shoved her hand in to grab my cock. She took it firmly in her hand and encircled it with her fingers.
"Holy crap," she exclaimed with big eyes, "I guess I keep forgetting how big you are."
She gently ran her fingers from base to tip and back before grabbing me firmly again. I knew my little sister hadn't had more than a boyfriend or maybe two so her experience was limited, but it was if everything she did was just perfectly sexy. I could never tire of the taboo behavior we had been acting out in the last few days.
And then… it was over.
No warning, no cause like a relative walking by or our parents calling; she just stopped.
"I gotta go for a run," said the beautiful brunette.
She pulled her hand out of my pants and the waistband returned with a 'snap' against my skin. Tzuyu put her hands on my sides and squeezed gently, giving me a jolt before saying "See ya later alligator!" and heading for the door.
"Tzuyu, what the fu…" I called after her. But she was gone, and for the umpteenth time that week I felt totally cheated. I'd let my little sister completely screw with my mind and now my desire and arousal. She wasn't just teasing me innocently or playfully; she was stringing me along for her own evil enjoyment.
It took a full fifteen minutes before the damned sexually starved frenzy my teasing, baby sister had left me in subsided, and when I sat down I was fixated on the image of Tzuyu in her outfit. Someone asked me a question at breakfast and think I actually asked them to repeat it three times before I was able to answer; I was that bound up.
I had to do something. I had to stop fantasizing about Tzuyu and letting her prey on me the way she had been. She was not going to end her torment; that much was clear. But she was also not going to let me call the shots.
I was thinking about how I might sit her down and talk to her, or tease her right back, when she returned from the run. She was glistening from the exercise, her skin shiny but only just. She walked past the six of us seated at the table. I could tell that every one of us guys, even my youngest cousin of around thirteen, had noticed her. I remember thinking how funny they looked, pretending not to watch her as she filled a glass of water and tipped it up in front of the sink. A few drops of condensation landed on the tops of her breasts, and I watched them roll down into her top in the wonderful cleft between each breast.
Then I realized that I probably looked no less pathetic than my cousins, my dad or my uncle. I was as bendable to Tzuyu's will as they were, and I felt the familiar anger at my helplessness climb into my brain.
"Have a good run honey?" My dad asked.
"Yeah!" Tzuyu said, "but it was really hot out there and now I'm all sweaty."
She sort of stuck out her abs and looked at the shining surface of her skin as she said it. My relatives got to talking about their workout routines and such. I was pretty much zoned out, thinking about Tzuyu, what I wanted to do to her and watching her as she walked around the kitchen. At one point, Tzuyu even got competitive, talking about how she thought she could probably beat me in any workout.
"You are really BIG," Tzuyu emphasized. She raised her eyebrows at me as she said it. I knew what she meant even if our family didn't, "but I think I could take you!"
My cousins both laughed, thinking she was issuing a dare. And as I remember, it was then that I decided to take her up on it and to put an end to Tzuyu's teasing. Watching her, with the tight spandex hugging her breasts that I longed to see bouncing up and down as I fucked her, with the taut midsection I would hold on to as I thrusted… the miniature shorts that cradled her pussy so I could just make out her mound and lips… And again she was just dangling herself in front of me like there was nothing I could do.
Well, I could do something, and I was going to. Tzuyu told us that she was going upstairs to shower, and I just nodded my head. I wouldn't give her the satisfaction of shooting me another naughty look.
I sat in silence at the table for a few moments. My heart started to pound. I was too fed up, and I was going to explode if I waited until the next moment that Tzuyu and I were alone, whenever that would be. Would I be able to pull it off? What would Tzuyu do? Could I be caught?
Throwing caution to the wind, I mumbled a few words, excused myself and headed upstairs. With each step, my heart pounded harder. I felt like it was going to jump out of my chest.
Thump
Thump
Thump
It was like my heartbeat was at my inner ear and the door handle to Tzuyu's bedroom was a million miles away. It was probably only a few seconds but my head was pounding to the fall of each step until I reached her door.
I heard her turn the shower on within. There was a bathroom in her room actually, so the fact that she was out in the hall the night before meant she had intended to run into me. All the more reason I had to keep pushing ahead with my plan.
I reached her door and listened. I imagined that inside my little sister was peeling her clothes off If I went in now I might be treated to the sight of the teenager bent over as she stepped out of her shorts. Tempting as it was, I had to wait.
It was the longest thirty seconds of my life. Standing there, knowing my naked little sis was just feet away, and knowing what I intended to do… I was indescribably tense.
Finally I heard the sound of the bathroom door close and shortly thereafter the shower door sliding shut. I took a deep breath and turned the handle to her bedroom as quietly as possible. Peeking in, I saw that the coast was clear. I could hear Tzuyu in the shower, probably just beginning to cool off after her run.
I closed her bedroom door behind me, and then stood at the bathroom door: the final threshold between me and the naked teenager who had been teasing me into submission and plaguing my thoughts and dreams. It was with that realization that I opened the door swiftly and silently, slipping in without making a noise.
Tzuyu was turned away from me; I was thankful for that. I could see her through the clear shower door. Her workout clothes were in a heap on the bathmat and she was running her fingers through her hair. She had no idea I was inside or that my hungry eyes were upon her.
Her hair was dark and wet, and even from behind Tzuyu was stunning, drawing me closer. I hadn't yet had the chance to see my little sister fully naked and standing up, stretching to thread her fingers through her hair. The swell of her breasts from the side and the slender and youthful nature of her frame reeled me step by step toward the shower.
My heart was beating incredibly fast and my hands were shaking. At the last minute, I looked up and down my little sister's body. She was absolutely gorgeous, wet and unspeakably alluring. I recalled the desire I felt for her and the way she'd driven me to it and found my confidence. In seconds I tossed off my shirt, shoved my shorts to the floor and grabbed the handle of the shower door.
Quickly, I cast the door to the side and stepped inside. Tzuyu finally heard me and was attempting to wipe the water from her eyes and turn, but she was too late. I'd already shut the door and pinned my little sister against the tile wall of the shower before she could stop me.
"What the fuck Oppa!"
I had been hard from the second I stepped into her bedroom. I had been waiting for this moment since I'd first felt Tzuyu's little backside against me in her bed.
She knew 'what the fuck' was going on because I had her hands pinned against the wall with mine and my cock was planted between her legs. Her chest was pressed against the tile too, and her face turned sideways. I could see the mounded flesh of her tit spilling out to the side of her.
"Oppa, I'm warning you!" She said.
"You're warning me what?" I asked, "What Tzuyu? That you're going to just fuck with me all you want and then just walk away like you own me?"
She didn't answer, but I swear I felt her hips move. The water was only on my legs, but I could see steam rising up between us. I tested her by moving my hips backward and sliding my cock, which had been tucked into the gap between her thighs, against her pussy lips. Then, right away, I pushed it back. Her soft ass stopped me as I forcefully thrust against it. I intentionally missed entering her, but I got so close that I know it got Tzuyu's attention. My brain was positively spinning; I withdrew and set my head at just the right spot where I'd finally push into my little sister's pussy and wiggled it there against her lips.
Tzuyu tensed and her body writhed perceptively. I couldn't be certain, but it didn't seem like she was trying to muscle out of my grasp but that she'd unintentionally responded to the suggestive movement of my hips. For all her denial, for all her teasing and refusal, her body wanted me as much as I did hers. It wasn't just the shower, my little sister was wet and I couldn't wait any longer. She opened her mouth to speak,
"Fuck you Oppa…uhhh…ooouwwhhhhh."
I'll never forget the sound she made when I first felt my cock slip into my little sister's pussy. I don't think she believed that I was actually going to do it. But as I watched Tzuyu's head roll and felt her stand on her tiptoes to slow my entry, she obviously knew what was happening. And the feeling of Tzuyu's teen pussy wrapping around my cockhead was like nothing I'd ever felt before in my life.
It was so wrong, so taboo and so incredibly risky. My hard cock was finally inside my little sister. She had been asking for it long enough, but this time she'd thought I was too chicken to oblige. My hands were wrapped around her wrists at her sides, close enough to still squeeze her hips with my thumb and forefinger.
I grabbed right above her butt, depressing into the soft cheeks and I pushed her down from her toes. She came to rest with her feet flat on the tile floor and my tip an inch deeper inside of her.
I'm not cruel, I knew that she would need to adjust to me as she'd warned before and her wide eyes told me so again. This time, Tzuyu knew that I was in control. Yet, I was content to stand there, unmoving, as we both accepted the reality that we were finally committing the incest we'd been dancing around for days.
I wasn't going to speak first; whoever spoke first would lose this standoff.
I gripped Tzuyu's hips and arms at her sides. Slowly I forced her to bend more and take another inch and another inch of my cock into her tiny pussy.
"Ouuuwwww…Fuck Oppa…stop… oh it's too big… please."
I know it's awful, but for once I liked hearing her beg. With her whimpering as motivation, I stood up taller and continued the thrust into my naked and wet little sister. Her pussy was incredibly tight. It resisted me every bit of the way, but there was no mistaking that she was aroused. By the time I was ready to bottom out inside Tzuyu, she was putting up little resistance to keep me from bringing her backside lower so I could be buried inside her.
I thought I might climax immediately. Every inch of my penis was being snugly sheathed by Tzuyu's pussy. The thought that I was fucking her completely unprotected made me throb inside of her. I remembered her saying that she wasn't on birth control, and the added risk was only more motivation. The fact that she'd denied me so many times and now I was finally getting what she'd teased without her permission was even better. I wanted to simply fuck her, cum inside her and break all of the rules at once.
It was then that Tzuyu revealed the last, unknown piece of the puzzle.
"Fu…fu… fuuuuck Ke..Oppa." She cried with wavering words, "I'm a… ouhhhhhaa… virgin."
I couldn't believe it.
I knew she'd had boyfriends before, and all the teasing and playing… I'd just assumed she was a seasoned seductress. Now I wasn't just fucking my fertile little sister without her consent, I was taking her virginity too. I knew that nobody in the world had ever been so lucky, so aroused and so ready to fuck their little sister in earnest as I was at that moment.
It all made sense now, why Tzuyu wasn't on birth control, why she kept talking about how big I was despite that I'm certainly no pornstar, and why she'd teetered so close to the edge without letting us go as far as we now were.
"Is that why you wouldn't let me fuck you Tzuyu?" I asked her, she turned her face away.
Slowly I removed a few inches of my cock from inside her before steadily sliding it back in. "Ouuuuuwahhhhh… fuckk Oppa… fuck you…you're fucking… ughhh…raping me."
"You knew you were doing this Tzuyu…" I argued, "And you just kept teasing and teasing."
Ever so slightly, I felt her little butt jiggle against me. Perhaps it was a reaction to feeling her first cock inside of her. Her hands were no longer fighting to be free of my grasp, though I didn't risk letting them go.
"Try not to be so tense sis, you'll make it hurt.."
I didn't expect my little sister to comply, but in a few seconds I could feel her insides loosen their grip on me. It truly seemed like she was going to allow me to continue.
Again I fucked her from behind. She felt absolutely wonderful like that. Her height, the smoothness of her skin, the way her back arched just right so that when my hips met her; she was every bit as perfect as I'd dreamed. As I once again shoved my cock into her, hard, I met resistance and knew I was all the way buried to her cervix.
"Fucking dick… uhhhh fuck…oh my God… you're such a fuuuuhhcking asshole!" she said through my next two thrusts.
"What's that Tzuyu," I asked sarcastically, "you want it in your ass?"
I know I saw a smile across her face at my humor, but she quickly concealed it. I had no intention of being anywhere but my little sister's virgin pussy at the moment, but I loved seeing her adorable smile amongst her insults.
I chanced to let go of my little sister's hands; knowing that she might use her newfound freedom to escape. I guess I just thought that I'd already done enough and she deserved to at least have some dignity back. When I let go, I could see her thinking hard about what she would do. I immediately grabbed her hips to hold on tight and keep fucking her as it might have been the end of my chance to do so.
But what happened next was absolutely amazing. My hips slapped against her pretty butt and I watched in awe as Tzuyu slowly lifted her hands to the wall. She pushed away from it, but only enough so her breasts hung free and her head was able to move as she pleased. My little sister was going to willingly let me fuck her from behind. I depressed my thumbs into those tantalizing dimples she had in her back and humped her like I'd only dreamed of doing.
And that wasn't all. After a few thrusts I finally got my hands on her perfect chest. I cradled each breast and then squeezed them firmly against her to continue to fuck her as I had been. My fingers found her nipples and I pinched them, hearing her moan immediately. I guess that was a lot for Tzuyu, and the feelings of having me inside of her for the first time were bringing her to new heights.
No way. No way was I going to stop. I only held her tighter. She was holding herself from the wall with one hand and trying to fend me off with the other. She was hopelessly uncoordinated in her attempt, and each thrust only made her motions more desperate.
"Oppa don't…ohfuckkkk… Oppa… Oppa… please…" she said. Tzuyu didn't know what she was begging for; I knew she'd never felt anything like she was about to. I couldn't stop. She had to experience what I had built up inside of her.
"Ohhh please brother…pleaaaase.. oooOOOUUUW."
She was the most beautiful thing I'd ever laid eyes upon in that moment. I held her as best I could because I could see her knees giving out beneath her. My hands wrapped around her chest and midsection; my hips continued grinding into her.
My little sister quaked and tensed in my arms. Tears formed in her eyes as she was overcome with feeling. She grabbed at my encircling arms and held them tight. Her nails dug into me until it hurt. Her head lolled back, her graceful neck so close to me that I could smell the remnants of her perfume. Her lungs were filled with the breath she had taken and been unable to expel until the numbing climax released its hold on her. I held on to that beautiful young girl so tight that our bodies were melded together in passion.
Her tunnel squeezed my cock with such ferocity it was almost painful. I could feel her walls rippling as her body revealed to her for the first time what made sex something she'd never be able to go without. And still I just held her. I'd gotten into the shower, penetrated her for the first time and even fucked her into a mind-numbing orgasm without her permission, but I would keep her in my arms, despairingly hopeful that she might forgive me when she came back… that it would all have been worth it.
She did, eventually, regain herself. I could feel strength returning to her limbs. Her panting breaths got deeper, and her nails finally disengaged from me. I'd stopped moving my hips because once she had reached the height of her orgasm I knew she would be incredibly sensitive; Yet, I was lodged as deep as her tiny frame would allow.
The only sound at that point was the constant drone of cascading water. I could feel Tzuyu's little body struggling to take enough breaths to fully recover; her vulnerability was adorable. I didn't mind either, because I took the opportunity to continue lightly massaging her breasts. The first reaction I heard from my little sister was a giggle when I took both her breasts in my hands from behind her and playfully jiggled them against each other. They were simply the perfect size, and I wanted to duplicate the motion I'd seen so many times when they'd been hidden from me in one of her push-up bras. I couldn't help myself, and my little sis seemed to appreciate my admiration.
To my dismay, Tzuyu reached back and put her palms on my hips. With considerable effort, she pushed me away and stood up as tall as she could, sliding my swollen cock from her slowly. Each exposed inch felt cold and uncomfortable when not secured snugly inside my teenage sister. I worried, as my cockhead finally emerged from Tzuyu's tiny opening with the faintest sound of suction, that I'd never get back in.
Now it was my turn to hold my breath. I was hard, longing to finish our incestuous tryst inside my little sister and anxious about what she might say when she turned toward me. At first she didn't look at my face, only down where my staff was pressed against her abs as she turned. It was as if she was staring in wonder at the culprit of her wonderful orgasm, her brother's cock that had invaded her untouched pussy and forced a climax on her.
When she did finally look up, I saw on her face no blame or disappointment. She could have said something to confirm it but when she stood on her tiptoes to kiss me I knew that she'd embraced what we'd just shared. Tzuyu's hands were more aggressive than ever as she reached out for some way to hold on to me as her lips and mine were joined. I felt my cock slip into the incredibly wet cleft between her legs.
"You bastard…" she said with a smile as I tried to prolong our kiss when she pulled away.
"What?" I asked with feigned innocence.
"I can't believe you just did that!" my little sister continued.
"Did what?"
"Well, for starters you took my virginity, and you fucked me without a condom on…" she said with raised eyebrows. "Not to mention you basically forced yourself on your little sister when the rest of our family is like 50 feet away."
"The door's locked," I said with a shrug, "I think…"
Tzuyu hit me on the chest hard and laughed aloud, "You are the worst!"
She looked so pretty, naked with the shower running on her taut little butt and leaning against me. I pulled her tight and could see that her face was still flush from her orgasm minutes before.
"What's the matter, are you worried they heard your big brother "force" you to cum?" I asked while making the quotes motion sarcastically.
"Oh fuck you," she said and then she surprised me with another hungry kiss. The sudden motion pushed me back so that the tiled ledge behind us took out my legs and I fell with a soft 'thud' to a seat there. Without missing a beat, my little sister was straddling me with her back arched athletically.
"I guess I knew you'd snap eventually," she said quietly, in between kisses, "I just didn't think it would be like this…"
I felt Tzuyu searching with her hips slowly for the path of my member, and finding it she whispered, "I'm glad it was."
I was enraptured by the little brunette. My conscious brain was still struggling to accept that I'd just fucked my little sister and watched her cum during her first time. It was far more difficult with the petite eighteen-year-old slowly grinding on my cock. I wanted to beg Tzuyu to take me back inside her, but she wouldn't release my lips yet. Feeling her slit and the opening to her young quim so close was torturous. When she finally did stop to look into my eyes I said,
"So…are you going to show me what all that tight workout gear has been for," my little sister's mouth was already agape as she listened, "or are you gonna just pretend to fuck me while you're up there?"
I knew Tzuyu too well; she could never resist a challenge.
She quickly lifted her hips to position herself, but I could see she was nervous as she held me right at her opening. I lifted my hips up toward her without thinking, causing my tip to prod and then enter her before she could react. Her body jolted and she lifted higher to remove my head from inside her.
"It's really big," she said with big eyes pleading for approval. "I didn't have time to worry about it before."
So I decided to help her… a little. I grabbed Tzuyu's hips firmly and pushed her downward. She must have allowed it, to some degree, because I was able to get her to take almost half of my cock into her tiny channel with one steady push.
"Ohhhh fuck…" she cried, her hands scrambling to mine upon her hips, "God damnit, I shoulda…ughh…shoulda known you'd do that."
Her face was absolutely beautiful as I watched her come to rest with me buried fully inside her. I hope to never forget the way she gasped when I was as deep as I could go.
"You feel so good sis," I told her as I pushed my hips firmly against her, "you are so incredible Tzuyu…mnnnhh… and so freaking tight."
She smiled through a scrunched, focused face and hugged me, kissing my neck when she got close enough. She was still adjusting, which made sense having been a virgin only minutes before. I was content to hold her and feel her body against mine until she lifted her hips off and tried again.
"God…mnnhhhhh… I can't believe it fits in me." Her voice was mesmerizing to me. "You can't cum in me, okay?"
"Why not?" I asked, hoping she'd change her mind.
"Because," she said without much conviction, "because I could get pregnant."
I'm not sure why exactly, but the thought of cumming inside my little sister made me more aroused than ever. I grasped her hips as firmly as I could and helped her along the path of my cock. To my surprise. Tzuyu began rotating her hips in small, front-to-back circles like she'd done it a million times before. I don't know why I was so shocked; I guess with her indescribable sexiness came a natural affinity for being the perfect little plaything.
"Fuuuck Tzuyu…" I said as her hips rotated into mine again.
"Hmmm… what's wrong Oppa?" my little sister asked with a giggle.
"uhhh, unnghhhh…does that feel good big brother?" She was really exerting herself as she said it, moving her hips amazingly up and down on me. Both of us stared in disbelief as my cock disappeared into her over and over.
My hands wandered all over her, fingers spreading as I touched her flat stomach and felt the bottom of her ribcage. Tzuyu had an arm around my neck to steady herself as she kept her hips moving and her other hand guided me to her youthful breasts. They were so soft and perky; her nipples were stiff and the perfect shade of pink to my eyes and plying fingers. I don't know if all teenage girls have a chest like my little sister's but in that moment I thought that Tzuyu's were the most beautiful tits I'd ever see. A couple times I cupped one and lightly licked her nipple. She tried to help me access her, lifting up until my cock was almost out of her. Tzuyu clearly liked it because she arched her back to help me take her puffy little nub in my mouth.
Tzuyu and I were both breathing heavily and she was quietly moaning into my ear as I held her breast and lapped at it. She took my chin aggressively in her hand and kissed me; her forwardness made me throb with desire. I couldn't believe how well my little sister was doing for her first time, and I only wanted more.
I think Tzuyu could tell by the look on my face that I was really affected by the way she was grinding on top of me. She slowed.
"Are you getting close Oppa?"
I didn't want to change anything about the way we were fucking each other. I lifted my hips to maintain the speed she had established with her own. "Ohhh Oppa… fuck that feels…uh…uhh…good! Are you gonna cum soon?"
"Yes… keep going Tzuyu!"
"Unhh uh," she denied me.
Even though I tried to hold my little sister on top of me, her skin was slippery and slid from my grasp as she gracefully lifted herself from me and my cock abruptly popped from her quim. I cursed as she got to her feet and left me sitting there, deprived of my orgasm.
Again she could tell from the look on my face that I was disappointed. She tried to console me as she stood up and leaned in to kiss my cheek and the corner of my mouth.
"You know we shouldn't Oppa, I told you I wasn't on birth control and we could get in so much trouble." She said with those pleading eyes I loved seeing so much.
"I know Tzuyu," I said, placing both hands on her hips and forcing her to lean against me "and I still want to."
If she was intent on subduing my desire to continue with our incestuous sex and fully consummate the act, she wasn't doing a great job. Even as she tried to talk me out of it, Tzuyu had taken me in her hand and was using the fluids that she'd left on me to slide up and down on my cock. I flinched because I was still close to my climax
"That's bad Oppa… I'm in the middle of my cycle and you still wanna come in my pussy… in your little sister's pussy?"
I only moaned in response.
"I wonder what it feels like," she said, working her hand on my tip and leaning in so I could feel her breath on my ear. "I wonder what it would feel like if you squirted all your sticky cum inside me?"
"Fuck Tzuyu," I swore as she teased me.
"But we can't…" she said, never stopping the movement of her hand, "if you did… if you picked me up and fucked me right now… until your big cock squirted all your sperm in me…"
"Tzuyu, stop…"
"You could get me pregnant, you can't get your little sister pregnant…" she said unrelentingly, "what would mom and dad do?"
I couldn't take it much longer. My naked, teenage little sister was too tempting and her words were giving me visions of her belly showing the signs of our incest.
"If they knew my big brother had cum in my pussy, without any protection…
Oh God that would be so naughty," she whispered while her hips thrust her needy mound against my thigh. "fuck, uhhhh."
It was the adorable sound she made as she spoke that forced me to act.
I grabbed her, hard, standing up from my seat and wrapping an arm around her like a naughty child. I swiftly shouldered the shower door and brought her out into the room. On the floor was a furry looking bath mat: the place where I was going to finish with my little sister.
"Wha…what are you doing!?" she asked as if she didn't already know.
"You know what I'm gonna do Tzuyu…" I said with hungry eyes as I laid her on the ground with a thud. I watched her beautiful tits shake and marveled at her young body laid out for the taking beneath me.
"I'm gonna fuck you like you've been asking for…" I was bound by an animalistic drive, "and then I'm gonna cum in that tight little pussy of yours."
"No… Oppa… I" she stuttered, she looked nervous and cute and I was a million miles away from stopping. "I was just being mean… I didn't think you really wouuOOUUUuHHWWW"
I had kneeled at her entrance and pushed my tip into the tiny slit between her lips before she had even begun to protest. There was no chance her words could reach me now.
"Ouhhhh fuuuck Oppa," she tried to yell, but I covered her mouth with my hand. I didn't want our family to interrupt this last thing I had to do if they heard us.
Tzuyu tried and failed to push me off with both hands on my chest as I slid my cock into her in one steady stroke. Her mouth opened wide and she let out a muffled cry into my hand. I took both of her tiny hands over her head in one of my large ones and weighed down on them as I leaned over her.
Her look was a combined one of dismay and pleasure simultaneously. She tried to wiggle free but only succeeded in stimulating my buried member further. I released my hand from her mouth, her eyes begged me to let her speak.
"Ughhhh… fuck you!" she spat as I thrust into her roughly. Her petite body below me was mesmerizing to watch shake each time our hips connected, "Fuuuuck… ouuhhh owww… I hate you!"
I don't know why I thought it would be a good idea, but I leaned in close to kiss her. Tzuyu let my lips connect for a second and then bit my lip. I tried to pull back but she wouldn't let me go. So I forced my hips even harder against her; my tip found my little sister's cervix and prodded it roughly.
She released her hold on my sore bottom lip and gasped. "Ohhh goooddd," she breathed, "Uhhhfuuuck…"
I daringly darted my tongue to flick her lip as she was distracted. She didn't pull away. I slid my cock out and back into her again, and she let me press my lips to hers. She kept them pursed at first, resisting. So I thrust into her again and felt her jaw loosen. Twice more and she opened her mouth… and then we were making out, forcefully.
It was the hottest, angriest sex I'd ever had, and I was very near cumming in my little sister. I left her hands where they were, restrained above her head and grabbed on to her hips. I needed to hold her tiny pelvis as I prepared to climax.
Her hands stayed above her head for a moment, I could tell she was overcome by the feeling of being so roughly handled by her brother and still dealing with the relentless thrusts I was delivering into her. She looked up at me,
"Don't," she warned, her eyes fierce.
"I won't…ugh…" I said, "If you won't."
I had no idea if I could hold my end, but I was pretty sure that by the way my little sister's body was writhing and squirming in my hands that she would soon be helpless to stop herself cumming.
She darted her hands to my back and dug in, scratching me as I pounded her teenage pussy and desperately tried to withhold until she was overcome. As her fingers raked my skin I knew she'd leave a mark. It only made me fuck her harder, deeper. Her legs we wide and her hair was splayed out on the ground. With each drive, her whole body shook and she could do nothing to prevent her whining as I watched my little sister reach the edge and teeter with wide eyes upon me before she finally toppled.
"Ouuuuuuwhhhh oouuuhhh…" she howled, gasping for breath
Her thighs clenched around my waist and I could feel her heels on my buttocks. Instead of nails, I felt her tiny fingers holding onto my upper arms for dear life.
And then… blackness. I saw stars as I rolled my eyes back and buried into my little sister's vulnerable little pussy. I was glad she was holding me so tight because it grounded me as I began the most prolonged orgasm of my life. I felt my cock swell inside her, and my balls tightened to release the first flood of cum into the warm entrenchment of my little sister's quim. I listened to her squeal, knowing she sensed in as each rope of semen splashed her insides and searched to find the perfect path to her womb.
"Ohmygod…ughhh…I can feel…," my little sister breathed through her orgasm, I could hear the strain in her voice, "I can feel you cumming in me!"
I groaned with excruciating sensation as I withdrew a fraction of an inch and then mashed my hips against Tzuyu again, spouting yet another torrent of sperm into her fertile young pussy. Each time I did, I felt my little sister's body tense and her hands squeeze tightly. Seeing her climax was almost as rewarding as having emptied an incredible amount of seed inside of her.
I still held onto her body tight; the shower still ran relentlessly behind us, and for a few seconds my cock refused to stop emitting its incestuous contents into my baby sister. Even then, I knew that if there was any truth to what Tzuyu had told me, she could be pregnant by the very load that now threatened to seep out of her.
I had collapsed on top of her, still trying to hold myself up so I didn't crush my petite little sister. Her breaths were labored, and mine equally so. I could feel her hands gently draped on my back, and her breasts and midsection hot, damp and mashed against me.
It was an indiscriminate amount of time before Tzuyu rolled us over. I tried to help, but she did most of the work. My cock had refused to soften, so it stayed lodged inside of her as she came to straddle me in the middle of the bathroom floor.
Again, silence. Tzuyu halted in a prominent position, knees bent and surrounding my hips tightly. Her eyes were, at first, focused on the place where my cock remained stuffed into her teenage pussy. Our fluids were eking out of the tautly split lips at her opening. Slowly, my little sister lifted her beautiful blue eyes to me. I watched her intently and met her gaze without a blink or a word.
I knew that look; I'd seen it a million times before. She squinted at me and furrowed her brows, looking angry. I didn't flinch. She tried to glare more intently. But slowly, surely, her pursed lips gave way. She did this when she was trying to pretend she was mad at me but knew she was simply acting.
I took hold of her hips; her eyes following my hands. I could probably fuck the little brunette again right then, but I just wanted to give her a jolt. She was small enough that I could urge her up an inch on my cock before dropping her back onto me. I watched as her whole body cringed.
And then she broke out into a full, gorgeous smile before giggling, though she was trying hard not to.
"You…" she said with her big blues, "are a JERK!"
I laughed outright, "What did I do?" I asked with a drawl.
"Ha!" she scoffed, "Are you fucking serious?"
I just smiled at her. Tzuyu directed her eyes between us to where my manhood stuck proudly up into her channel. I was dreading the moment, but as we watched she began to lift herself up and off of my cock. It felt like it took forever, but when she reached my tip, she paused and looked at me again, knowing what we were about to see.
She freed my head from inside of her, and after a second or two, the white gleam of my sperm showed between her recovering pussy lips. After all the cum I had shot deep into her that was surely now making its way to impregnate her, there was still plenty left that dripped out onto my head and shaft which lingered just below.
"Oh… my… God!" she complained. "Are… you…FUCKING…SERIOUS?!"
Again, that adorable look on her face. I knew she'd be mad, but she couldn't hide her smirk. Some of her had to know that she'd been teasing me into a situation just like this.
"Do you always cum this much?" she asked with genuine curiosity.
"Hmmm…" I pondered, "nahh… only when my little sister's been a cock-tease for about a week."
"Fuck you!" She snapped back, "I should just tell mom and dad that you fucked me… no raped me in the shower and then came in my pussy without a condom or anything!"
"Ha-ha you go ahead, but don't leave out the part where you jerked your brother off while he was taking a nap, or the part where you…"
"Oh shut up!" Tzuyu interrupted, "I'm not gonna tell them anything, because then I'd have to tell them how I'm not gonna take the morning after pill either."
"Wha…" I started, unable to find words. I hadn't thought it through, I might have been turned on by the thought of getting my little sister pregnant, but I thought for sure she'd be against it. I'd filled Tzuyu up with cum without really considering it.
"You heard me, it's, like, terrible for your whole body and I'm not fucking taking it." She said confidently. Then her face changed a little; she bit the corner of her lip and spoke more softly.
"Plus, it makes me really horny thinking about my big brother getting me pregnant…"
My mouth was agape, I must have looked silly.
"You can close that mouth of yours big brother. You are the one who wanted to cum inside me so badly, now deal with it."
And she was right. I had fucked my little sister and spurted my cum into her with full understanding of the risks only minutes ago. And now that I really thought about it, I would do it again.
"Well, you little slut…" Tzuyu gasped and slapped me, I responded slapping her ass with both hands and leaving them there..
"I guess you won't mind then if I fuck you again!"
"Wait… I…no…" She attempted to say as I quickly grasped her and lined up her entrance with my cock. Before she could utter another word I lifted my hips and brought her down so my cock, covered in my overflown cum, was once again buried at home in the eighteen-year-old's pussy
I was overcome by lust, fueled by the thought of filling up my baby sister again, and roused by her defiant attitude and willingness to risk pregnancy. I sat up, bent my knees below me, and cradled Tzuyu's soft little ass in my hands.
She resisted at first, probably sore from the pummeling of moments before. But her walls were coated in our fluids and my cock slid more easily between them. Before long, Tzuyu was moaning again and complementing my strenuous effort to make love to her. I couldn't drive as deeply into her, but I loved how the two of us worked together to fuck each other like long-lost lovers.
"God I love the way you fuck me," Tzuyu told me.
"I could do this forever sis," I said as we stared into each other's eyes.
"Well how about you just fill me up again… uhhh fuck… for now…ouhhhh…I wanna feel you cum inside me again!"
Like before, we kissed and then made out arduously. My palms stayed locked onto her plump backside, I could tell she was too weak to stay up on her own. And fortunately, before long, I felt the familiar tightening deep within my groin and the following jolt of sensation that would couple my orgasm.
I don't remember if Tzuyu came. I think she did, because I remember her whimpering, practically sobbing as I urged my cock snugly inside of her. As if I had not already done enough, I began adding yet another surge of my forbidden semen to my little sister's laden pussy. It gushed forth and Tzuyu whined as she felt it splatter deep within. I came so hard for the second time that it hurt, and when I was done I nearly tossed my little toy aside for I could hold her no more.
She panted and laughed at the same time, and I watched her as she laid out on the floor. Her opening, outer lips, and the tiny channel within were soon shining with the unruly cum I'd spent into her. Her beautiful body shimmered with sweat and her breasts heaved up and down as she tried to catch her breath.
I heard Tzuyu laughing; she was as shocked at the whole experience as I.
My little sister… laid out… untouched until I'd gotten in the shower with her… and now, if fate would have it, filled twice and made pregnant by her older brother's semen…
I struggled to catch my breath too, and eventually I laid down beside her and took her in my arms. I have no idea how we got so lucky that nobody had come to find us. I'd later find out that our family had been in the pool and nobody was willing to get out and call us down. For if they had, the state they would have found us in would have been… dramatic
"Well that was… interesting." she said when she'd finally come to.
"Just interesting?" I asked
"It was a lot of things Oppa," she continued, "a lot of things I'd like to do again."
I leaned in and kissed her, long and slow.
"Whatever you want little sis, though, maybe we ought to be a little more careful next time."
"Where's the fun in that?" She asked with a naughty smirk.
After that we showered together, playing and touching each other and watching as my cum leaked down my little sister's leg. A couple times she tried to hold the fluid inside of her that kept making its way out, but it was no use. I told her I would love to fuck her again, but she begged me not to as she was too sore from the first two times I had. Instead I simply played with her entire body and we stayed within inches of each other for the duration of the shower.
When we were done, Tzuyu wrapped a towel around herself and peeked out of the bathroom. She checked up and down the hall before whispering to me that the coast was clear. She didn't have an extra towel so I was stark naked, and before I sidled out into the hall, I snagged the towel from her and pinned her against the wall at the entrance to her bedroom.
I kissed her, and she kissed me right back. I held her tight, and she grasped me like she'd never let go. My erection threatened to go right back where it belonged as it poked between us, and she giggled as it prodded her below.
"Get out of here!" she warned.
"Alright alright," I said regretfully.
Of course, I pinned her one last time against the wall and put a hand on her breast and one on her butt while stealing one last kiss. I held her tight as I took her in for the last time in however long it would take to be back at her side. Her tongue lingered beyond her lips as I pulled away and left her wanting at the door.
Just as I made it to my room I heard our father call. "Kids! What the heck are you doing?"
I yelled something about being right down, and he just assumed we'd been texting in our rooms or something of the like. Before I went in the door, I saw Tzuyu step halfway out of her door, daringly, and put one arm over her breasts while biting her finger and one over her pussy. The pose was something out of a dream, and I'd spend every minute of that day remembering it until I found myself once again fucking my little sister senseless.
When we came back downstairs, our family was none the wiser. I watched my little sister swim around playfully and chat with our family, knowing that her little pussy was still filled with my cum, her big brother's cum, even though she was still acting like her usual, innocent self.
"What were you two doing up there?" my mother asked.
"Just taking a quick nap and a shower," Tzuyu answered, smiling my direction when she knew nobody could see "I needed to rest up and get ready to take my big brother like I said I would."
I couldn't believe my ears. I just nodded and acted disinterested; how Tzuyu was able to lie like that, knowing the truth and hiding it perfectly, I just do not understand.
"Think you're up to the challenge after dinner Oppa?" she asked me, "cuz' I'll be ready for you."
I mumbled something and flashed her a very concerned look when she stopped egging me on. She smiled and gave me that naughty look again, knowing that I'd be fucking her senseless just like she was asking me to right in front of our family like it was no big deal.
If only they knew.
I have no idea how long our secret can stay hidden, but I can't help myself around Tzuyu anymore. She's even more insatiable than me, and our dangerous behavior has only gotten worse since we first started up. But, I don't regret one bit the day I decided to be lazy and take a nap in my little sister's room rather than mine. I love Tzuyu more than anything else in the world, and I know we're both glad that we finally became more than just brother and sister on that day. Someday, maybe soon, we both know what might happen: I'll sit by her side and help explain how happy my little sister and I are together, and why we're so excited to be adding another member to the family…when that time comes.
Until then, I'll be spending every minute I can finding out just how naughty my little sister Tzuyu can be… All because of a nap.
“Ma’am— I can’t anymore…” You begged on your butt, not your knees, since you were lying down on your back while a freaky woman rides you as if you’ll be gone the next morning… You will.
In fact, you just got recaptured after sneaking out of that ASSasinator Arin or whatever.
“MA’AM!? CALL ME GENER— AHHNGG!” Even with the slightest mistake you made, she’ll be mad. Well, she kind of mentioned earlier, before she rides you like crazy, that she wanted to be very angry so she can have sex furiously.
“GENER!” You called her what she wanted.
“No! You idiot! It’s GenerAnal!” She rested her ass on your hips and constricted your dick inside her as if she had superpowers!
“AHHHH!!! AYE AYE! GENERANAL KARINA!” Do you have a choice? Of course, none.
“Do you want to cum?”
“AHH! M-m-my dick— it’s too tight!”
“Cum, then I’ll let you go.”
You cum as she told you, straight to her womb. Bullseye.
Remember this: she had power over you, but that won’t be long gone; you’ll escape their Man-ter dickheadquarters!
“...”
“...”
“...”
“Do you like it?” A sweet honey voice asked you a question you knew that you should answer, or else… you’ll suffer.
“Yesh–” A muffled response.
“How do you like my ass? Peachy? Honey?”
“Yesh–” The safest answer for now; you don’t want to know what peachy or that honey means. The smiling eye girl sitting on your face is so mischievous that she sounds like an angel, but she’s the opposite.
“Eat well… hmm…” She sits harder; you’re Jiheon’s human throne.
You really thought escaping this hell was as easy as one, two, three. But here you are, eating Private First Ass Jiheon’s… ass.
But the hellish day doesn’t end there.
You met a new person, though; you had already heard her name, as she’s a high-ranking official.
“...”
“...”
“...”
“USE YOUR TONGUE!” She ordered you around like some dog, just like Karina and Jiheon.
The one who currently has authority over you is the one and only AdMIlkral Eunbi.
“Y-y-yes! Bleh-eh-e-he-he-h” You’re flicking her gigantic jugs, more like watermelons rather than pomelos. It must be harvest season; she’s ripe and ready to be devoured.
“Yes! That’s it!” She’s having a good time as she grips your hair harder, pushing your head deeper into her.
“Now, suck it.” You had no choice but to obey; they hold your life.
You had to survive, even being their pet is the cost.
“Yes—hmppp– hmppp—” You sucked as she told you, as the suction got harder every second.
“Ahh! I-I never knew they had something ahh like this! I should’ve played with you a long time ago!”
A long time ago? You just got here at their base yesterday after Arin caught you.
You didn’t even have a rest, you could call decent sleep!
“Hmm! A-a-admwilkraw (Admilkral),” You called her while you suck her milkers left and right.
“Y-yes? Hmm, keep sucking…” She noticed you lifted your head a bit, so she pressed it back. They’re so rough; this is something you will remember for the rest of your life.
“Hmmp! W-where’s the entrance?” You pushed back, slipping your words before she overpowered you and your face dug deeper to her tits.
“You want to fuck me already?” She sounds happier compared to your exhausted state.
“No– I mean, the entrance of this headquarters?” You managed to slip another word. They feed into something that increases their strengths; you must take some too.
“In the north east, you can use a Cumpass.” Eunbi becomes a little gentler as she shifts to playing with your hair as if you’re a newborn.
“Cumpass?” You spoke while you had her nipples between your lips.
“The thing you used for pointing directions through magnetic poles.” It sounds familiar yet disgusting.
“...”
“...”
“THAT’S A COMPASS!” Vocabulary changed so much that you barely recognized it. You had to extinguish their dicktionary or what the fuck is even that.
“Whatever. Anyway, put it in.” She puts you down with ease, as if you just weigh feathers.
You fucked Eunbi from behind, smashing your hips into her ass, creating ripples of flesh in every impact. The fucking is too rough that you had to hold her globes like a juggler. She’s way too good; everything’s moving in her. Her tits, ass, tongue, and even her canals work impressively.
You cummed inside her throat and belly.
Eunbi’s on another level.
“This is the power of the milking battalion.” She emphasized as she dressed up. She did not even show a little exhaustion.
“Haa… so this is the milking battalion for… fuck…” In contrast to her, you got your cheeks hollowed, body’s on the floor like a banana peel, though your banana’s got gripped by everything.
“Hello, Vice Admilkral Magenta, you can play with him—”
“Oh hell nah!” You protested.
“Quiet.” She almost stomped your banana, fortunately you evaded in a single wiggle.
“What? Can’t you? So, who’ll have him next?”
“Someone refused to have me? There’s a miracle!” You let your body rest; you need to regain your energy to execute your escape.
“The power-tripping Shin Sister wanted him? Okay, got it.” She mentioned the Shin sisters, as you remember, they’re the ones that Arin and Jiheon talked about who deserved to be on the wall defense.
Are they flat? But tits are tits.
“As expected, someone will still use me.” You rested, you can feel some of your energy coming back, in a few more minutes, and you can start your plan.
“You, human dildo.” She points at you as if you’re a thing and not some human.
“Y-y-yes! Admilkral!”
“Two Rear Admilkral will come here. Don’t ever question why they were in the milking battalion, even if they’re… You know.” She simply reminds you to show them some respect.
“Y-yes!” You nodded, though you doubt they’ll even see you later.
Thud.
The door closed as Eunbi left.
“Fuck. I should look for an escape route.” You stood up, thankfully Eunbi didn’t tie you up.
You saw a small duct placed seven feet from the ground. The size is somewhat manageable, as long as you can fit with it, you can use it for your escape.
“Is this the room?” You heard a woman outside the room; it’s definitely the Shin sisters as another woman responded to her.
“Fuck! They’re here!” You ran in the air duct direction with all the strength left inside you, hopping until you got a grip on the edge of the window. You lift your body as fast as you can.
The door opened.
“Huh? Where is he?” The hourglass figure with incredible hips must be Shin Yuna.
“Huh?” The fine woman beside her with meaty thighs must be Shin Ryujin.
“Eunbi, Jiheon, and Arin were right… they belong to another squad… fuck, I should go.” Thankfully, you got inside the air duct before they even entered. However, moving is not an option since a minimal movement may cause a noise that can reveal where you’re hiding.
“HUHH!? Huh!” Yuna exclaimed in disbelief, that’s the reaction you are expecting.
“Huh!” Ryujin, on the other hand, yelled as if she were calling someone. “I’m calling you! Liuthighnant Huh Yunjin!” She added, so there’s someone named Huh.
“Oh! Me? I thought it’s just your reaction.” A faint female voice can be heard on their smart watch.
“The man is missing.” The way Ryujin said it is way too cool, as if you’re watching a movie.
“...”
“OH, MY GOD!” All the girls are in a panic!
TEEEEEENNNNN!
The sirens echoed in the whole vicinity. Announcements of a man who had gone missing filled the entire area. The Man-ter Dickheadquarters went into chaos.
“THE MAN HAD GONE MISSING! OPTIMUS PRIME MINISTITS WINTER HAD ORDERED STATE OF CALA-MAN-ITY!”
While the girls below you are in chaos, you keep moving inside the air duct full of dust. It’s a mission impossible. You should escape before they realize that you’ve been in the duct; they’ll probably examine the last place you were and most likely think the same way you do.
“HEY! CALL INVESTITSGATOR JEEWON!” You heard GenerAnal Karina below, even though she is in a state of panic as well.
“Secure the perimeter! His tongue is way too good to be let go!” Jiheon cheered for her co-soldiers.
“These girls are way too horny! They’re all moving in sync…” You muttered as you kept crawling, there’s no time for you to stop. “So… where’s the exit? I don’t have a cumpass…” You looked around while moving. There, you saw a huge EXIT sign below.
“It wasn’t a trap, right?” You go straight to it, though you did not dare to go through the exit in a normal way. The duct you’re in is connected to the mezzanine; once you’re outside, you have to move like the wind, sneak like a rat, and fucked—
Click.
A gun pointed directly at your nape; the cold metallic barrel tip touches your skin.
“A man?” You can see a subtly black-clothed woman behind you. She’s well-clothed; her gear’s enough to tell you that she’s not just any woman; she’s well geared.
“Uhh…” You'd better choose your words carefully, they can pop your head off at any moment.
“Man-ter have a man?” Another woman spoke and stepped beside you. She’s well geared as well.
These girls are not Man-ters.
“Huh?” You felt the gun pressed harder on your nape.
“Move.” She ordered.
“I—” You tried to object, but that’s the dumbest idea you ever did as your consciousness drifted away with just a single hit.
Blackout.
*****
You slowly became aware of your surroundings as your senses started to come back. Your hands tied at your back, face on the metal floor– no, it’s moving, you’re inside of a vehicle, more like a truck.
“Uogh—” Upon regaining your senses, the pain started to emerge as well.
You got hit real hard because you thought the back of your head was gone; it’s dumb and caused your vision to go upside down.
“He’s awake.”
You are not alone.
“W-where am I? W-who are you?” You sit up straight, fighting the stiffness all over your bruised body; the tied hands didn’t help either.
“...”
“...”
They’re armed and ready, black clothed… beauties.
“According to your IDs inside your wallet, you’re not a Man-ter, and you’re a man.” The one with the wolf feature spoke.
“I-I’m not one of them… I actually escaped when you found me.” It’s a fact, and hoping they reconsider before they conclude to eliminate you.
“Then, he must be one of their victims.” The visual one resembles Yuna.
One thing you saw in their uniforms that may differentiate them from one another is a letter-number on their gear.
The first one who spoke regarding your ID is S14, and the other one is S10.
“So, who are you really?” You sat up straight, looking at each one of them. They have one thing in common: they’re hella pretty.
“I guess there’s no harm in telling you,” S5 spoke, looking you in the eye.
The eye contact felt electrifying. It’s the feeling you can’t explain, something that you never thought you’d ever feel, ever.
“We’re TripleS. We’re Mersexnaries.” S5 added, which the other girls confirmed by nodding.
“...”
“Does the S mean Samsung? S1… S2…” Good old days when cellphones used to be phones and not called cellporns by the Man-ters.
“No, it means the order we got into the organization.” It’s more like a membership number rather than a hierarchy position.
“So, is it a Secret Service Society?”
They did not answer.
“I see… that’s how it is… so where are we going?” You couldn’t see it clearly, but the truck was travelling in a deserted place, the orange sun indicating that it was nearly setting.
“To Pusscity,” S13 responded. She was the one who was sitting beside you.
“What the fuck?” You muttered.
The truck kept going. You quietly observed what’s happening while still being careful since they still had their grip tight on their guns, finger on the trigger. They mind their own business, except S5, who you noticed kept glancing at you, though she’ll shift her head whenever you catch her.
The truck finally came to a stop.
“We’re here,” S14 announced.
The girls started to unload off the truck one by one until you’re that last one. But before you got out, S13 gave you a black cloth.
“This is…” You took it, and it’s actually a robe.
“You’ll be needing it. You’re still a man after all; they’ll be in constant shock once they discover a man is walking among them.” S13 explained.
“T-then why are you not shocked when you see me?” You asked them while you were putting the robe on.
“Because we’re trained for times like this,” S10 responded, hooking the hood over you.
“Let’s go,” S5 commanded.
You walked with them through the place they called Pusscity. As the name suggests, it’s a city of pussy, literally. Cats are everywhere, and as a result of the Mandemic, there are lots of women as well.
“Congratulations!”
“Thank goodness they came back alive!”
“Have you seen any men?”
“Not a chance,” S14 replied to one of the onlookers.
They were treated like heroes. They might have done something nice to be treated like one.
You kept walking, and they kept receiving praises. While walking, you have to have a chat with S13. She told you her name; it’s Nien. She said there are at least nineteen girls in TripleS. They received some applications, and their leader has yet to review them because she’s on an expedition.
Upon arriving at a distinct place, they told you that you need to lie low as much as you possibly could.
They bid goodbye, but S5 specifically shook your hand.
“Soft…” You muttered as soon as you held her hand.
Inside, the room was way nicer than any room in the Man-ter Dickheadquarters. The room is fully equipped with a bed that has a comfortable cushion, a dresser, and a table. There were also necessary things like a cooking stove and, more importantly, a bathroom.
You took a shower, ate plenty of food, especially the root cause of all of your misfortune, the cup noodles.
“This is actually… nice.” You lay on the bed; the cushion’s so high quality that you bounced multiple times before the squishiness swallowed you in.
“But… What will they do to me? There’s no way I’ll live like a prince in this economy.” You stared at the ceiling, thinking of all the possibilities of what lies ahead.
“I guess… I’ll think of that tomorrow…” Your eyelids closed voluntarily.
The endless sex took a toll on you before you fully realized it.
A lot happened in two days. Without a proper rest, you fucked Arin in the interrogation room, ate Jiheon’s ass and pussy in her quarters, let Karina ride you until she was satisfied, and sucked Eunbi’s enormous tits. Not to mention the subtle activities you were forced to participate in when girls named Ducktor’s Asa, Ruka, and Rei sucked your cock for dick testing.
*****
Snore. Snore.
You were in a deep state of sleep in no time.
“Mhmm. Ahh, yes.” You’re dreaming of cleaning yourself. Your hands are stroking your dick with a bar of soap, keeping hygiene.
“Hmmm, I— I want to pee.” Maybe you cleaned too much, and it stimulated it.
Sucked. Sucked.
“P-pee…”
You let it out.
“Hmmp!” Someone almost screamed.
“Uoogh… this feeling…” It’s familiar; you recently felt that kind of relief, and it’s not from peeing.
“Hmm… Sucked.” The sensation continued, the burning feeling in your shaft up to the tip.
Something slimy was playing with your peehole.
“H-huh?” You muttered; you were finally aware that it wasn’t a dream.
As you slowly opened your eyes, the sensation kept burning, even got wilder.
“...”
“W-W-WHAT IN THE WORLD!?” What you see when you look down is something you should’ve expected in a world where men are an endangered species.
“You’re awake now?” Speaking with your dick in her mouth.
“Yes… HUH!? WHY YOU SOUND SO CASUAL— STOP SUCKING!” You felt too harassed and humiliated.
However, with her angelic face, the way her cheeks flushed, and her snowy skin in the dimmed room…
In just a single flick of her tongue on your dickhead…
“Oh shit…” You threw your head back to the pillow, inhaled deeply, and admitted that it felt too good.
“Do you like it?” Her fingers played with your sack while she planted kisses on your dick.
“I-I don’t know…” You hate to admit it, but her pretty face is like a cheat code.
“What’s your name… S5?” At least you know who was sucking your dick in the middle of the night.
“Yooyeon, Kim Yooyeon.” It’s not a codename; it’s her real name.
“Damn, Yooyeon.” You reach downward, feeling her silky straight hair.
For the first time since the Mandemic, you touched a woman’s head with genuine care and admiration.
“Sorry if I woke you up.” She apologizes while she strokes your dick gently.
“Huh? You’re too polite.” You twitch involuntarily since it tickles.
“We’re not the same as Man-ters…” She clarified; you sense a bit of frowning in her words.
“I can see that uhhghh…” You caress her head as you lift your hips, pushing your dick deeper inside her mouth.
It’s so deep that her lower lip pressed against your balls.
Sucked. Sucked.
“You can cum anytime you want… You already came inside my mouth earlier.” She momentarily paused just to say that you can do anything you want.
So the peeing earlier is actually cumming.
“I-inside… I see… d-damn.” You held her head with both hands as you let your instinct take over you.
You listened as Yooyeon gagged over your dick as you proceed fucking her beautiful face. Not once in your life had you ever thought of face-fucking a woman as fine as Yooyeon.
“I–I’m close!” You roared and let her head go.
But Yooyeon didn’t move away; instead, she pushed her head deeper. Your dick touched her tonsils while her tongue slid through your lower shaft, and her mouth provided enough warmth that pushed you to the limits.
“Ahh– Yooyeon!” Her name is your go signal.
In that signal, you pulled the lustful trigger that was impending to unload the moment you saw her in the truck. That built-up lust you didn’t know grew inside you caused floods of healthy semen to punch on her tonsils and went straight to her throat. She’s way different from anyone who drank your semen.
You love Yooyeon, you just knew it.
“Hmm…” She kept sucking, and you kept giving.
“Y-Yooyeon—” You called her name the moment you emptied your balls inside her.
Smooch.
“Is that all of it?” She kissed your tip dearly after licking it while pulling it out like a Chupa Chups.
“Y-yes…” You’re worried she might be disappointed, but the amount of cum you released is much heavier than usual.
“...”
“...”
“Can I sleep with you?” Yooyeon asked with her puppy eyes.
She looked innocent yet so tempting.
“Are you fine with it?” It’s a dumb question; that’s how rare for girls these days to ask if they can sleep with you.
“No.”
“I see.” Then why did she ask if she could sleep with you?
Your eyes locked with hers like the way they met back in the truck.
“I want to have sex with you.” Yooyeon reached for your hand.
“...”
You did not answer; you just couldn’t. You’re down bad for her.
She crawled her way to you until your faces were lined up with each other. You catch every detail her perfect face has to offer. Her eyelids, her nose tips, and her smooth cheeks- everything's perfect.
She cupped your face and pulled you in for a kiss; it’s so deep that it feels like she’s been longing for this.
“Hmm…” Both of you hummed in unison between those ragged breaths and steamy kisses.
Her taste is intoxicating, evenly matched with her breathtaking visuals. She’s not hesitating to clash her soft lips with yours, as you took it with all your heart. Her tongue adds fuel to the fiery exchange. Her pink organ, intertwined with yours in graceful passion, slid in the puddle of mixed spit, like butter smooth.
Smooch. Smooch.
“Yooyeon…” You pulled her closer, but the gap between you had already gone.
“I’m here, hmpp…” She pressed deeper; her warmth became one with yours.
The mandemic damaged Earth, and you thought this kind of heaven wouldn’t exist anymore. But here you are, making love with an angel.
“Hmm…” She momentarily broke the kiss, leaving a trail of spit between your mouths that eventually got snapped when she stripped her top with one move.
She’s glowing in the dark, and her milky skin made it possible. Even her torso is pale enough, like the purest thing that ever exists. Her fair, perky breasts with a perfect pinkish diamond at the peak, God, it’s beautiful.
“Uhh…” something's getting harder.
“Hmm, isn't it a good thing? You're hard again.” She took it with her hand.
“Yooye— hmmp! Hmm…” your mouth got sealed by hers, leading to another deep kiss that drowned you in pleasure.
She kept moving down there, and you subtly felt a fabric brushing over your legs. You just realized she stripped herself completely, including her panties, when you saw it flying away when she threw it to the side.
“Eyes here.” She muttered as she held your head and pressed it to her chest.
You plant kisses right away in between her tits, and she lets out an amused little laugh.
She smelled good, fairly smelly like cherry and rose, a perfect good match to her rosy buds that looked appetizing like a cherry on top. You gave it a flick, and she twitched; her steamy breath caused a little mist that fogged your lustful mind.
Another flick sent both of you to heaven, but the sucking after it sent you to the depths of hell with a burning sensation. You sucked her tits, eating her like a fine delicacy.
“Hmm… that’s it.” She was biting her lower lip, your eyes locked once again, she’s so seductive.
You flipped her around, switching positions that brought you up on her as she lay on her back. She welcomes you openly as she voluntarily spreads her legs.
As you look down, your eyes trail her neck, then all the way through her glistening tits that you just sucked, and to her perfectly weighed belly. But the Eyexpedition didn’t stop right there, as your eyes landed on her perfectly trimmed jungle, the Amazon River comes right after it, the massive body of water with a perfect pathway.
“C-Can I?” You asked her as your rod pokes her slit dangerously.
“Yes, of course.” She responds with full certainty.
Right, why do you have to ask if it’s fine? You’re most likely the last man in the area, and if not, in the country, except the old man who sells cup noodles.
“I-I’ll put it in— fuck.” Clumsily, you aligned your arrow into the target.
“Ahhh-hhh…” Her eyes twitched, her lip slowly bled as she bit it.
She’s the tightest you've ever had so far, probably her first time as well. You pushed deeper, slowly letting her walls adapt to you.
“F-fuck— Yooyeon.” inch by inch until she decided to meet your hips midway, forcing you to put it all in faster.
Your anaconda is now back to her Amazon, its natural habitat.
“Yes– fuck me.” She muttered, throwing her head back, veins on her neck are about to pop.
“I will.”
“HMmmM.” The first withdrawal almost left her pussy empty.
“AHHH!” The first deep thrust hits her cervix as you plunge in rough and hard.
You repeat the process until her walls give up and adapt to your length. The scraping skin inside is easy with enough lubrication from her open gates of pussy dam.
“Ahhh… this. Is. so. Good.” Every word is equivalent to a thrust.
“Y-yes! It is!” Everything’s rolling on Yooyeon, her head, her eyes, and her tits, which bounce on every thrust.
You pound her harder, your organs make weird wet sounds that fill the entire room, mixed with your groan and her heavenly moans.
“AHHH! H-huh?” You momentarily stop turning her around, lying on her tummy.
“AHH!” The new position allowed you to thrust her from the back.
The sight of her ass rippling on every slam is so satisfying. She may be groaning in pain, but the way she pushes her ass into your hips says otherwise.
“D-damn– yooyeon— Hmm…” You placed your head next to hers, which she took the chance of a kiss.
“Hmmp! Hmm! Hwaah…” She moaned through your mouth, lips swollen in rough bites and kisses.
“I’m close–” You broke the kiss, held her by her arms, and fucked her deeper, harder, and rougher.
“Give it to me— ALL OF IT!” She screamed, a yell of hunger.
“AHHH!” Both of you let out a synchronized groan as you plant your seed inside her garden.
The first eruption almost backfired as your cum hit her narrow cervix wall, it caused the cum to flood her inside, and about to burst out. However, that’s only the first shot as the second hits inside her again with the same enormous amount of semen.
“I-I can feel it—Yes… give it to me…” She let her walls constrict your rod, milking it for more.
The next few bursts result in the same amount of cum, filling her. You just filled Yooyeon with your cum, her belly’s almost made up of your gooey white fluids, energetic and swimming inside her.
“Haaa…” Yooyeon collapsed, face-first on the pillow.
“Hmm…” You watch how magnificent a woman she was.
You slowly pulled out of her, and your cum slipped out of her right away, the amount insane that it looked like she was pissing cum.
“The sheet, I need to wash it up.” You’re more worried about the sheet than whether Yooyeon could even walk.
“Hmm, definitely. S14 hates washing messed-up sheets— huh?” Yooyeon sounds like she remembered something.
“W-what?”
Yooyeon sits up. Every move she makes, more of your cum flows out of her.
Yooyeon just looked at you, and you admired her beauty.
“I love you.” You muttered, fucking a fine woman like her and cumming gallons of sperm inside her, what luck.
“Save it for later.” Yooyeon leaned for a peck.
She stood up right after it, picking up her discarded clothes and wrapping a towel over her body.
“I think I’m in love.” You involuntarily let it out.
She just chuckled at how down bad you were.
“I love you as well.” She loved you back!
The mandemic is a blessing in disguise, you just found the woman you’ll love for the rest of your life. The woman who doesn’t want to play you like a toy, a person who’ll not abuse you—
“We all do,” Yooyeon added.
“...”
“...”
“...”
“We?”
“NEXT!” Yooyeon shouts.
Slam!
The door slammed open; it was kicked from the outside by… S14. Earlier, she was armed and geared up; now, she wore nothing except a burgundy towel wrapped around her body.
“What took you so long?” She entered and unwrapped herself, revealing her toned yet meaty body; she’s perfection as well. “Go out, it’s my turn.” She gestured to Yooyeon.
“She’s Sohyun, be careful, she bites.” Yooyeon turns around just to tell you that.
The betrayal got your blood boiling, but your lusts burned as well, seeing two fine women naked.
“H-H-HUH!!?” You got your mind poisoned by Yooyeon, too. It’s not like you used to drool on women like them. If you want, you can fuck lots of them back in the Man-ter Dickheadquarters.
“Is he good?” Sohyun asked Yooyeon.
“You see this?” Yooyeon pointed at her weakened thighs, cum dripping off her.
“God, it’s overflowing,” Sohyun exclaimed, even clapping as if she had just seen something unbelievable. Considering how the mandemic almost wiped out every man, it must be really incredible to see a man’s cum.
‘Yeah, I can feel her semen flow inside me with every move I make.” Yooyeon touched her belly.
You just watched the absurd conversation in utter shock.
“Geez, I can’t wait.” Sohyun licked her lips and glanced over you.
“Go get her wolfie.” Yooyeon is cheering her up as if Sohyun’s on her hunting season and you’re her prey.
“You don’t need to remind me.” Sohyun went straight to you.
“H-H-HUH!? Don’t come near me!” Begging for your life. You just let out a massive amount of cum, another one would kill you.
“I heard you praised Yooyeon’s beauty… why don’t you praise mine as well?” She crawled on the bed, her boobs noticeably bigger than Yooyeon's, and they swung side by side on every move.
“Is she done already?” A head popped off the window. Interrupting you and Sohyun. A woman with big, round eyes appeared, peeking inside.
“Not yet, Kotone. Go, let Sohyun have her turn.” Yooyeon pushed her away and closed the door afterwards.
“...”
“Now… show me what a man can do.”
“N-n-no— AHH! HELP!”
The night of abuse and endless cumming didn’t end with Sohyun. She forced you to fuck her with all your might, slamming into her like tomorrow never comes, cumming the same amount Yooyeon got, she even sandwiched your face in between her breasts.
Right after it, a girl named Kotone, S11, entered and had her turn. She’s calmer, but her body’s tighter than Yooyeon and Sohyun. She loves her face getting rammed, on which you had no choice but to comply.
You can’t count how many girls were lined up outside your room that time. You also fucked girls named Chaeyeon, Yubin, and Nien.
“...”
“...”
“...”
Pant. Pant.
“Fuck, I can’t move my hips!” You were sneaking in the alley, just like when Arin caught you and started all the misfortune in your life.
“I won’t make the same mistake again.” You’re determined to put an end to all of this and disappear from existence.
“S-shit!”
The streets are now awake, hunting for a man that you knew was you. They kept shouting, alerting everyone that they should look for you.
“HEY! LOOK AROUND! WE CAN’T HAVE THE MAN-TERS HAVE HIM AGAIN!”
“Who’s the last user!? Is it Mayu!?”
“I knew it! That girl’s the weakest! She must have been easily overpowered!”
“That’s wrong… ugh– I didn’t overpower her, she— lost consciousness.” The reason you escaped is that Mayu’s ass is so tight that she lost consciousness when she decided to go anal.
You kept running as quietly as you could.
“D-damn you, Yooyeon.” You muttered while catching your breath.
The betrayal of your first love caught you off guard.
“I’ll never, ever, fall in love again—”
Static!
You were interrupted by the massive LED screen in a building. But, guess you are not alone, as everyone in the Pusscity looked surprised as well. It wasn’t TripleS doing; it wasn’t an announcement. There, it showcased two women… checking each other’s bodies.
“Did my butt grow? What do you think, GenerAnal?” A well-dressed woman in a suit appeared, checking her butt. It’s the first time you saw her, but the woman beside her caused you PTSD. Literally, when she puts you in a Pet Training Sex Dildo sanctuary.
“Yes, I guess you can say it.” It’s Karina, the one who gave you PTSD, standing beside her.
“What the hell are they doing?” They broadcast themselves openly.
“I’m so jealous of you, you got boobs and butt, thighs and face—” The woman groped Karina’s tits and ass.
“Optimus Prime Ministits– we’re on live!”
Someone in the background speaks and makes Karina and the woman panic.
“O-optimus Prime— is it their leader!? Winter!?” You muffled your own mouth with your hand; it’s their leader. “But why is she in a live broadcast in Pusscity? I thought they were enemies?” You intend to listen carefully; there must be something going on.
“I-is it on?” Winter looked closely, waving at the camera.
“Y-yes.”
“Ahem.” Winter sat on her chair and composed herself.
“...”
“Psst. Script.” Winter gestured to the camera to wait.
“A-a-ah, yes! Wait a minute!”
What a messy broadcast.
“Ahem. People of Pusscity, nice to meet you all. I’m Optimus Prime Ministits Winter, leader of the Man-ters.”
Murmurs and whispers filled the entire Pusscity.
“I am delighted to announce! A WAR AGAINST TRIPLES AND PUSSCITY!”
“W-w-what the fuck?” You expected everything that might happen, but you excluded a war, and Winter’s announcement just confirmed that they were enemies.
“Before I continue, it's important to note that violence should always be a last resort and peaceful dialogue is generally encouraged… As an AI language model, I don't possess personal opinions or emotions—” Winter paused.
“Who wrote the script???” She whispered something.
“I-I copy-paste from cumgpt…” Someone in the background responded,
“Damn it! JUST SO YOU KNOW! YOU STEAL ONE OF OUR ASSETS! THE MAN! AND WE’RE WAGING WAR TO RETRIEVE HIM!” She raised her hand, asserting dominance.
“And toni— BLAST!” Winter is interrupted by a loud blast, it can be heard in the broadcast as well.
“AHHHH!! PRIME MINISTITS WE’RE UNDER ATTACK!” Someone in the background is screaming again.
“H-h-huh!? GenerAnal! What’s happening!? Are we under attack!?” Winter shook Karina; she looked so troubled.
“Ma’am! TripleS have breached our defensive walls!” Karina confirmed what Winter had been terrified of.
“They broke through our walls!? What the hell are Gyuri and Wonyoung doing!?” Winter jumped on her chair, then on the table, and she cried,
“What a weak leader… showing panic in front of her enemy territory and in broadcast.” You just shook your head, watching the Man-ter’s leader in panic while being broadcast.
“Wonyoung is absent without official leave; she’s demanding transfer to the Milking Battalion since she kept saying she grew boobs.” GenerAnal maintained composure in contrast to their leader.
“W-who attack!?” Winter shakes Karina like a tambourine.
“I just got a report… It's S1 Seoyeon! Their Ace!” Upon knowing who attacked, GenerAnal Karina finally showed emotion.
How strong could S1 Seoyeon be?
“DAMN YOU TRIPLES! YOU SEX.SLEEP.SEX GIRLS—- cut.” Winter’s about to be cursed
The broadcast ended.
The people of Pusscity watched the whole thing. Though Winter showed weakness, it was still enough to bring terror to them.
“Man-ter war against Sex.Sle— WAIT A MINUTE! TRIPLES MEANS SEX.SLEEP.SEX!?” That’s why they didn’t answer when you thought that it meant Secret Service Society.
“SO IS THAT WHY THEY LET ME SLEEP FIRST!? GOD DAMN IT!” You walked away, as far as you possibly could.
The months after your enlistment passed in a blur of adjustment and longing. Basic training was grueling, early mornings, endless drills, the strict hierarchy that left little room for personal thoughts. Letters from Seoyeon became your lifeline: handwritten pages filled with updates about her MFA program in Seoul, the late-night writing workshops that inspired her, the small apartment she rented near campus, and how she missed your cooking and the way you’d hold her at night. She sent photos of her smiling with new friends, but you could read the quiet loneliness in her eyes. You wrote back whenever you could, telling her about the friendships forged in your unit, the pride you felt pushing through the physical challenges, and how counting the days until your first leave kept you going. Phone calls were rare and short, but every “I love you” carried the weight of years of shared history.
Seoyeon threw herself into her studies, producing short stories that drew on your childhood memories and university days. You advanced in training, earning small privileges through diligence. The distance tested you both, but the foundation you had built, childhood friendship, university love, that passionate last night together, held strong. Letters grew more intimate, with her describing how she touched herself thinking of you, and you admitting the same during lonely nights in the barracks.
Your first military leave finally arrived after several months, a precious week of freedom. You took the earliest train from your base, heart pounding as you arrived in Seoul. Seoyeon waited at the station, looking even more beautiful than in your memories: her hair longer, a soft sweater hugging her curves, eyes lighting up the moment she saw you in uniform. She ran into your arms, burying her face in your chest as you lifted her off the ground, spinning her gently.
“Hyun-woo… you’re here,” she whispered, voice cracking with emotion. You kissed her right there on the platform, soft at first, then deeper, tasting the salt of happy tears. The world faded; it was just the two of you again.
You spent the first day in Seoul simply being together. She showed you her tiny apartment, where you made love slowly on her bed, rediscovering each other’s bodies with tender touches and whispered affections. But for your reunion trip, you both agreed on something special: Jeju Island. A short flight later, you landed in paradise, black sand beaches, volcanic landscapes, and the ocean breeze that felt like freedom.
The trip was filled with soft, cute moments that healed the months apart. You rented a small hanok-style guesthouse with a view of the sea. Mornings started with breakfast in bed, fresh hallabong oranges you peeled for her, feeding each other bites between kisses. You walked hand-in-hand along the Olle trails, stopping to take silly selfies with the wind tousling her hair. At Jeongbang Waterfall, she leaned back against your chest as the mist cooled your skin, your arms wrapped around her waist. Evenings were for stargazing on the beach, wrapped in one blanket, sharing stories of your separate lives. She teased you about looking handsome in uniform; you told her how her writing voice in her letters made you fall in love all over again. You bought matching couple keychains at a market, simple shells engraved with your initials, and she blushed when you said, “So you remember me every day.”
One afternoon, the pull of desire became irresistible. You found a secluded stretch of beach near Jungmun, tucked between towering lava rocks that shielded you from prying eyes. The sun was warm, the waves gentle. Seoyeon had packed a small bag with “surprises”, a discreet bullet vibrator and a small bottle of lube, her eyes sparkling mischievously as she revealed them.
“I missed you so much,” she murmured, pulling you behind the rocks. Clothes came off quickly, scattered on a towel. Naked under the open sky, she dropped to her knees first, taking your hardening cock into her mouth with loving hunger. Her blowjob was sloppy and devoted, tongue swirling around the head before she took you deeper, humming with pleasure. You groaned, hands in her hair, the ocean breeze mixing with the wet sounds.
You laid her down on the towel, spreading her legs. She was already soaked. You teased her clit with the bullet vibrator on low, watching her arch and moan softly, biting her lip to stay quiet as tourists walked far in the distance. “Hyun-woo… please,” she begged. You slid the toy inside her, thrusting it gently while sucking on her nipples, her juices coating your fingers. She came quickly, shuddering, pussy clenching around the vibrator as waves crashed nearby.
Needing more, you positioned her on all fours, facing the rocks. You entered her from behind in one smooth thrust, her tight heat enveloping you completely. The sex was passionate and primal, your hips slapping against her ass as you fucked her deep, the vibrator now pressed against her clit. She pushed back against you, moaning your name, her breasts swaying with every thrust. The risk of being caught added thrill; you reached around to rub her clit, feeling her second orgasm rip through her walls milking your cock.
You pulled out and had her ride you, the toy forgotten as skin met skin. Her hands braced on your chest, hips rolling expertly, taking you to the hilt again and again. “I love feeling you inside me,” she gasped. The sun warmed your joined bodies as you thrust up into her, hands gripping her ass.
Later that evening, back at the guesthouse, the mood shifted to something softer and deeply romantic. You drew a bath together, washing each other with gentle hands. In bed, under the moonlight filtering through the windows, you made love slowly. You kissed every inch of her, her eyelids, neck, breasts, the curve of her hips. She wrapped her legs around you as you entered her missionary-style, eyes locked. Your thrusts were deep and unhurried, savoring the connection. “I missed this so much,” you whispered, voice thick. “You feel like home.”
Seoyeon’s hands roamed your back, pulling you closer. “Cum inside me, Hyun-woo. Fill me up.” Her walls fluttered around you as she came again, soft cries muffled against your shoulder. You followed moments later, burying yourself deep and releasing thick, warm spurts of cum into her welcoming pussy, the creampie overflowing as you stayed connected, kissing tenderly through the aftershocks.
The rest of the trip was more of the same, beach walks, fresh seafood dinners, quiet talks about the future. But the week ended too soon. You flew back to Seoul together, then parted at the station. She hugged you tightly. “Come back safe. I’ll be waiting with more stories… and more surprises.”
You returned to military training with renewed purpose, the memories fueling you through drills and nights in the barracks. Seoyeon dove back into her MFA, writing with fresh inspiration, sending you chapters that made the distance bearable. The separation continued, but your bond, forged in childhood, tested by time, and reignited in passion, only grew stronger.
Pre-story notes: Remember, it is NOT incest if they’re NOT related.
Wattpad link here
AFF link here
“You can’t do this to me! I AM YOUR MOTHER!”
You could only scoff in amusement and disgust, looking at the woman who claimed to have a share in my father’s inheritance. You looked into her eyes and you did not see one bit of the woman she claimed herself to be.
“You can read dad’s will a hundred times with your eyes closed and you still won’t find your name in it… Bora…” You uttered back, letting the woman know she was not on your level or your father’s to scold you.
She tries to think of a way to fire back, some loud and wild remark that would serve as her comeback punchline. Yet you could see from the table, your late father’s desk, the despair and the depravity of her situation.
“You can’t, Junior! You can’t make me-… I can’t go back to the brothel! You’re father-“
“Yes, he bought you…” You completed her sentence.
You get up from your father’s seat and slowly make your way towards her. You lock your eyes against hers, seeing the frail and illiterate brothel girl your father nearly took for a bride.
You were an only child, raised by caretakers while your dad ran the business. You were used to seeing your old man with different women by his side, no doubt trying to find the girl that would fill in the gap that your mother left when she passed away giving birth to you. They came from all shapes and sizes, yet only one stayed until you reached adulthood.
She was Kim Bora, a courtesan in one of the city’s brothels. For a short while, the town was stunned when your old man chose her over the well known beauties of her days like Bae Suzy or Lee Jieun. Instead, the lesser known Bora took your father’s attention.
While the other women were poised and posh, Bora’s open-mindedness and often wild energy was what lured your father into her. She was always keen to please, her body was a masterpiece for the arts of love and sin. Her face, though not often considered the most daunting and most beautiful, was one that knew how to mask poise and grace and knew how to be a woman in bed.
There was no doubt she gave your father his happiest days. She was the only one who spent more than 2 years in the same bed with him, a very large and total contrast to the other ‘Aunties’ you’ve had to address who were barely there for nearly three months.
Talks of marriage were already echoing throughout town. You were about to address this woman as your new mother in a few months time, that is until your father’s sudden and untimely death. He fell off his horse while training for his next polo tournament, leaving you with a business empire and a mistress who believed she was a queen.
The walls around her are crashing now. Everyone within and beyond the mansion walls knew Bora was nothing more than a trained slut who had the luxury and backing of a wealthy mogul. She relied everything on him and the lack of affection and her past neglections of you were now catching up as you closed your distance with her and stood by her back.
“I know exactly what you are, Bora…” You uttered right behind her ear, your hands already her waist like clamps as you pulled her flush against you.
“What are you doing?” She tries to act tough, yet you could feel the trembling of her body giving in to your touch, her ass shaking when your clothed bulge made contact with her bum on her dress.
“Claiming what’s mine…” You muttered, your hands tracing up her stomach now.
“If you don’t want out of here… Then I suggest you listen to the man who owns the very roof you live in…” You added, palms nearing up her breasts now.
“The brothel is cruel, the streets a lot worse, if you want to stay, I suggest you listen to what I say and when I say it,” you whispered, your breath hot against the shell of her ear.
You felt her shiver, a violent tremor that started in her shoulders and rolled down to her heels. She didn’t pull away; instead, she leaned back into you, her spine curving like a bow, instinctively seeking the support of the only person left in the world who could keep her fed.
“What must I do?” She inquired, yet she had an idea already in the back of her mind.
“You already know…”
“Ohhhh!!!”
The gasp that left her took the air out of her lungs when your hands reached up and you grabbed a full hold of her tits! You crush and fondle the older woman’s mounds. They were something that you’ve wanted to touch since she came into your household.
Her breasts were like relief, soft, firm and heavy, your palms crushing them like you’ve wanted to claim something for a high price. As you squeezed, a high, thin moan escaped the woman’s throat—a sound that wasn't a protest, but a surrender. It was a wet, needy noise that vibrated through her chest and into your fingers, signaling that the facade of the "noble mistress" had finally cracked.
“Oh God… Oh…”
“That’s it, Bora… Feel me… Feel how fucking hard I am…” You uttered.
The bulge in your pants was straining now, your cock begging in whatever language it spoke to be released from the fabric. You obliged, your one hand reaching down to unzip your pants, your dynamite of a cock springing free and slapping against the small of her back.
She let out a sharp, jagged breath, the sound of it echoing in the silence of the office. She didn't move to leave; she didn't even try to push your hands away from her chest. Instead, she arched her back further, her head lolling back against your shoulder as she felt the heat of you through the thin silk of her dress.
“Bend over…”
“Wh-What?” You heard her utter back, the hesitation in her voice clear as day.
“I won’t ask again…”
The words were a low growl against her neck. With second thoughts, she does as she’s told, her hands holding on to the wooden desk as she arches her backside, her ass presenting itself to you like an offering. The mahogany surface of your father's desk groaned under her weight, a stark contrast to the silence of the room. You didn't waste a second. You reached down to grip the hem of her dress, and lifted it up in one violent pull until exposing her pale, trembling thighs and the lace of her underwear.
“Fucking slut…” You couldn’t help but utter.
I mean, who wouldn’t? Especially when you were looking at the backside of a woman you were about to call your mom. Step-mom or not, Kim Bora was a whore through and through. Her bum was covered in nothing but a thin lacy black thong, the kind that spelled sexy and expensive.
Only a wealthy and competent woman or inherited wealth could grant one access to such things. But Kim Bora was wearing it like she had stolen it, no doubt bought out of your father’s wallet.
“Pull down those panties… Now…” You commanded.
With trembling fingers, the woman reached back, the lace of the thong snapping against her skin as she slid the fabric down her thighs. She didn't look back; instead her gaze found you and herself in a nearby mirror that leaned against the wall, her eyes wide with a mixture of terror and a sudden, perverse excitement.
You looked down meanwhile, your eyes laser focused on the sight of your would-be mother’s bare womanhood. She was shaved and trimmed, her folds already dripping from a mixture of fear and arousal.
You took your time, your hand fondling her bare ass now, her lower mounds soft and smooth under your touch. You give her ass a good fondle before surprising her with a hard slap.
“Ah!”
The sound echoed like a gunshot in the cavernous office, a red blooming handprint filling her pale cheek. She let out a strangled cry, her fingers digging into the mahogany desk so hard her knuckles turned white. She tried to fight it, trying to make the pain feel tolerable.
But when the next slap came, and the third, and the fourth, then the fifth, the cry in her throat shifted. The sharp, startled gasps turned into guttural whimpering. You could see her in the mirror, her eyes fluttering shut, her breath coming in ragged bursts that fogged the polished surface of the desk.
The handprints on her backside were overlapping now, a map of your ownership written in heat and friction. She was no queen anymore; she never was, just a body reacting to a command, a piece of property reverting to its state of submission.
After a couple more smacks, you surprised the girl with a powerful thrust of your cock that buried itself deep into her drenched heat. You make the woman scream, her voice filling out the entire room in one guttural moan that sounded more like a sob than a plea. You filled her up in one go, your dick breaching areas of her clit that she never knew she had, the kind of places where her last lover and all other past lovers never reached before.
Your tip breached the entrance to her womb, the hole in your cock already aiming for her stomach should you ever decide to leave a permanent mark. Bora’s fingers scrambled across the mahogany, knocking over a heavy crystal ashtray that shattered on the floor with a violent crash.
She didn't even flinch at the noise; she was too busy gripping the edge of the desk, her knuckles white, her chest heaving as she tried to find air in the vacuum of your presence. The friction was electric, a raw and punishing heat that made her let out a series of rhythmic, desperate whimpers.
“So tight… Such a good slut…”
“Oh god… Ah… Ah-Ahhh…”
With a fistful of her hair, you start moving, your hips slamming back and forth on her backside in slow yet punishing thrusts. You let your crotch slam back against her bum like a wooden paddle smacking a drum, the sound of skin hitting skin echoing through the office.
Bora was no longer screaming; she was humming a broken, desperate tune, her head shaking from side to side as she tried to process the sheer size of you. Every time you bottom out, her body jolts forward, sliding across the mahogany surface, only to be yanked back by your grip on her hair.
“That’s it, slut… Take it… Take it!” You grunted.
Your grip on her hair tightened and so did your pace, your thrusts coming in back and forth like industrial machinery on override. The scene was nothing sort of gentle. You fucked yourself in and out of her like you wanted to imprint yourself into her very marrow, the impact of your pelvis against her backside sounding like wet thunder. You weren't just taking her; you were claiming her in the most violent yet primal way possible, each strike of your hips driving her chest further onto the desk. Her breathing became a series of broken, high-pitched shrieks, her body rattling against the mahogany as you hammered into her without a shred of mercy.
“Oh god! J-Junior! Ohhh!!!”
“Yes… Say it, Bora… Tell me how you fucking want it!” You growled, knowing exactly what she wanted and how she wanted it.
For two years, you heard this woman scream from the walls of your father’s quarters. Two years, you listened to the sounds of her submission, begging your dad to punish her, give it to her for being the good girl she’s always been.
And now, you were staking your claim, thrusting in and out of the older woman’s clit like she was a property instead of a person with a name. You shifted your grip from her hair to her waist, your fingers digging deep into the soft flesh of her hips, bruising her as you pinned her chest flat against the wood. You didn't just want to fuck her; you wanted to erase the memory of your father's touch and replace it with a brand of your own.
“That’s right, Bora… Cum for me… Fucking cum for me… NOW!”
“AHHHHHH!!!”
With a sudden violent surge, you drove yourself into her one last time, and made her trigger her climax, her nectar spilling down on your groin where your crotches met. She shrieked, her body convulsing in a series of electric spasms that clamped around your shaft. Her head slammed back against your shoulder, her eyes rolling back as she surrendered completely to the orgasm, her voice trailing off into a silent, open-mouthed gasp.
“That’s right… Wet yourself you filthy whore…” You muttered, pulling out to watch her snatch unravel.
Her hips spasmed, twitching and bucking in an uncontrolled rhythm that she couldn't stop even if she wanted to. The release didn't come in a single wave, but in jagged pulses. A significant amount of her heated nectar flooded out of her, soaking the mahogany of the desk and coating your thighs in a sticky, shimmering glaze. She let out a long and shuddering wail that died into a whimper, her entire body vibrating as the climax tore through her, leaving her muscles limp and useless.
“Get down… Get on your fucking knees…” You commanded.
With a sharp tug of her hips, you spun the woman around and knelt her down where you pushed your cock deep into her maw. You thought, God! She was exactly you thought her to be, a hoe, a whore feasting on a man’s dick like it was her dinner.
That was the world she lived in. That’s how she sucked her way into your father’s bed. Her movements were practiced, a rhythmic, undulating glide that spoke of years of training in those dim-lit brothels. She didn't just take you; she worshiped you, her eyes looking up through her lashes with a mixture of terror and an addiction to the power you held over her. The wet sliding sound of her lips filled the void of the office, a visceral reminder that the woman who had once looked down on you was now literally tasting your authority.
“That’s right, Mother… Take it… Take it like a little slut…” You muttered, letting her hear her title that should’ve been addressed in both love and respect, but now only served as a reminder of her degradation.
You gripped the back of her head, steering her mouth with a cold, calculated precision, forcing her to swallow every inch of you. She gagged, a wet, choking sound that vibrated through her throat, but she didn't stop. She couldn't stop. The fear of the streets and the lure of your wealth were fighting a war in her eyes, and right now, the fear was winning.
She thought, Oh God! How could she let this happen? How could she have not seen this through? You were supposed to become her errand boy, her representative for her late husband’s legacy as the loving obedient son who wished to follow the will of his late father, her lover. But now she was just a piece of meat on her knees, tasting the raw dominance of a man who had grown to be as dominant as his father was.
“Now get up…” You uttered.
You didn’t make her wait. You pull your cock out and stand the woman up and you make her walk towards the master’s bedroom, your hand holding her ass like she was a reward to be carried. She stumbled, her legs still shaking. Her dress was a ruined mess, hiked up to her waist and stained with the evidence of her surrender. She looked back at you with a gaze that was no longer defiant; it was the look of a wounded animal wondering if it was about to be fed or slaughtered.
You tossed her on the bed, the same king-sized bed that your father once shared with several women that could’ve been your mother in name. Kim Bora was the last amongst many others who once filled the void of your father’s loneliness in this very bed that smelled of old secrets. She lay there, sprawled across the sheets, her chest heaving in ragged, shallow gasps.
The luxury of the room, with its gold-leafed moldings and heavy velvet curtains, felt like a gilded cage closing in on her. She looked up at you, her eyes glistening with a mixture of shame and a terrifying realization: the boy she had ignored was gone, and a man who viewed her as a commodity had taken his place.
You claim her lips before she could utter a word of doubt or defiance. Her prostitute instincts took over, her hands cupping your face in acceptance like the well-trained slut that she was, the very same techniques that guaranteed her another day’s worth a meal.
You didn’t waste your time, aligning your shaft deep into her folds as you forced yourself back inside in the midst of your love making. You hear her groan underneath your lips yet you refuse to let the girl scream out in the open, containing her moans in a locked grip with your lips.
You started moving, no gentle buildup and no slow burning, just rough erratic thrusts like you were a sledgehammer trying to pound your way into a locked vault. The bed groaned under the impact, the heavy mahogany frame shifting against the floor with every violent surge of your hips. Her nails dug into your shoulders, her body arching in a frantic attempt to keep up with the pace.
“Mppphhh!!! Ahhhh!!! Ahhhhhh!!!”
Your lips finally let go, letting the woman scream at the top of her lungs as you fuck your way into her soul. You watched her disheveled state, her head rolling side to side, her eyes rolling back, her mouth agape and her white milk skinned tits bouncing off erratically on the mattress. You didn't care for the romance of it; you cared for the conquest.
Each slam of your pelvis was a declaration of ownership, a physical erasure of your father's legacy from her skin. She wasn't just a partner in this bed; she was a trophy you had won by default, a piece of furniture that had suddenly learned how to moan.
“That’s it, Mom… You wanna stay here? Then fucking take it!” You grunted, your voice raw.
You keep her there, your eyes never leaving hers, letting her know who was in charge and who was the servant. There were no alternatives now. Many ties have been cut, many associates have become competitors and many friends she once had have now become enemies.
A worse fate awaited her now outside those bedroom doors. As you hammered into her, you knew the vultures were already circling the estate, waiting for a crack in the foundation to swoop in. Bora had spent years pretending to be a pillar of the household, but she was nothing more than a decorative vase—beautiful, fragile, and completely hollow.
If she stepped foot outside this room now without your protection, she wouldn't even make it to the gates before the creditors and the socialites she’d snubbed tore her apart. The silence of the mansion, once a sanctuary of luxury, had become a suffocating vacuum that only you could fill.
“Take it, Mother! Take my cum! Take it! TAKE IT!!!”
“AHHHHH!!!”
And that’s when you spilled the seed of your dominance deep inside her, a hot, pulsing flood that seemed to anchor her to the mattress. You don’t pull away; you stayed heavy on top of her, pinning her into the sheets while you staked your claim into her womb.
You look down to find the older woman staring back at you, her eyes filled with bliss and uncertainty. She is shivering, her body still reeling from your release, her chest is heaving against your own. The silence that follows is heavy, broken only by the sound of her erratic breathing and the distant ticking of a grandfather clock in the hallway. You don't move; you keep your weight pressed firmly against her, reminding her that you are the only thing keeping her from the cold reality of the streets.
“Those are my terms, Bora… Stay here, you follow my will… Are we clear?” You asked, your voice calm yet calculated.
You could see the look of surrender in the girl’s eyes. From what you already knew, there was only one answer that would leave her mouth.
“Yes, Yes we are…”
Notes: Been wanting to write this kind of concept for a while now. Just didn’t have the time and I’ve had WAY too many options. It just so happened, this horny ass Noona had to get my attention. (She’s actually my bias, along with Yoo and Minji. UAU is the best sub-unit, along with Viviz maybe.)
A bright ray of sun peeking through the gaps of the window blinds woke you up. That little light landed exactly at your right eye; talk about luck. However, it’s not actually the light that you first noticed; it’s the cold that Jieun was worrying about last night.
“Ughh… maybe she’s right. I should’ve slept in the bed.” You remembered it clearly: her words comparing the heater in the room and the living area.
But there's another thing you unintentionally remembered: her nipples—
“...”
“No! Why is it the first thing that came to my mind!? What the hell is wrong with me?” You slap your own face, a perfect punishment for your lewd thoughts, and also to wake yourself a hundred percent.
“Aw…” It might be too much. “Slapping yourself is better than a cup of coffee.” You’re wide awake now.
You sit up straight, stretching out the stiffness caused by an unnatural sleeping position. The couch is great, but the bed in her room is much nicer.
Speaking of her, the door's still closed as your eyes landed on it. She might still be sleeping, as there is no woman currently who has asked you to marry her.
“Should I ask for a coffee?” You stood up, gave your body another stretch of life. “Yeah, I should.” You decided.
The room service is as fast as usual; the coffee arrived in less than five minutes, and she was yet to wake up. You got two black coffees, hoping it would energize the day with luck. You asked for a breakfast meal as well; you ordered everything since, based on how Jieun acts lately, you had no idea what she wanted anymore.
“Should I wake her up?” You kept going back and forth from the dining table to the bedroom door.
“Yeah, right, it’s almost time.” You finally made up your mind and decided to wake her up. But the moment you reached for her door, it swung open.
It was the same as the past, but the feelings have changed. She’s always a flower in your eyes, but at that very moment, she’s blooming as if it’s her season. Since when did the morning sun ever come so close to you that it brightens your day in an instant?
“Hmm, you really like it, do you?” She lightly stretched, her arms extending, hands holding your shoulder as a post, and she arched her back. It’s dangerous; a wild snake just constricts you, enough to tighten your breath, but your heart stops as well.
“Hmm? What?” Is it the coffee? The sun? Or her? That you like.
“My bare face.”
Did she read you? Or does your expression just say it all for you like an open book?
“Ehem, coffee.” No answer for that, straight-up admission just what she wanted you to. You pointed the coffee at the table, still hot, the same temperature as your burning face.
“Thanks.” She sat and took a sip.
You took the chair across from her, took your own coffee, and had a sip, mirroring her actions. She took a piece of macaron, a pink one; you watched her lips carefully as she took a polite bite of it.
“Enough with staring and admiration; I know I’m pretty.” Her confidence is a statement; she knows what’s running through you.
“I-I’m not.” You took a sip; no, you drank your coffee in one shot. The black coffee was actually bitter; you almost regretted your choice, but the bitterness was just as you needed to fully regain your energy to think straight.
“I’m wearing it.”
“KGHHH— W-What’s with the reminder all of a sudden!?” As you thought you could think straight, she threw more water to corrupt your system.
“I feel like I should let you know.” She kept staying at her business, eating.
“D-did it dry over time?” You did as well, not lifting an inch of your head. If your eyes met, it’s just inviting more trouble.
“Yeah.” She confirmed. “Wanna see it?” The follow-up is something you expect, but still unexpected.
“JIEUN!”
“Eat.” She picked up a biscuit with her fork and put it on your plate. You took it right away, feeling the added flavor of her teasing in a mix of the biscuit’s filling.
That day, the meeting went smoothly as no one dared to speak except her, though she couldn’t hide her anger. She kept pressing them to the edge of admitting how incompetent they are.
“WHAT IS SO IMPORTANT OTHER THAN THE COMPANY’S MEETING!?”
“Tell me! Is this why we’re at the pit in the Japanese market!?”
“Do you even know how much time you waste!?”
This scenario’s the same when she demanded that she didn’t need anything other than you.
“Should I prepare my wrist?” You muttered as she sat back in her chair, her eyes speaking anger that levels above usual.
“This– take care of this.” She points at the declining sales, reports, and revenues of her company.
“YES, MA’AM!” It’s more like a military response; the unison is incredibly amusing.
“Dismissed.” She’s too mad to look at them.
They looked confused, so you gestured to them that they could leave now. The relief in their faces is noticeable. You can’t hate them that much since they didn’t pocket the company's money, but still, they’re lacking dedication and work ethic.
“Arigato Gozaimasu!” The mix of Korean and Japanese executives showed deep respect for her by bowing lower than most polite people do. At the very least, they have respect for her.
“...”
“...”
“...”
“You don’t want coffee, do you?” You waited for a few minutes, making sure that each one of them had already left and that the two of you were alone before asking her.
“Hmm.” Her humming of agreement, her eyes closed.
“You don’t want water or chocolate, am I right?” It’s really similar to that one day, and you knew what she wanted.
“Hmm.” She answers the same; she doesn't want any of it.
She opened her eyes and looked in your direction. She tilted her head slightly, and her lips curled into a little smile.
You reached your hand out; it’s what she wants.
She took it and intertwined her fingers with yours; her little smile turned into a contented one.
“Just recharge for a while, we need to go to the airport at 1:00 pm.” You remind her before gripping her hand back.
“Yes, I know.” She tightened it more than you do.
Since when did this kind of thing become normal? And why does it matter? As long as both of you are fine with it.
Her recharge session lasted half an hour. She’s incredibly quiet the moment it ended up until now. She didn’t actually recharge with you, and the fatigue finally started to settle in. You took care of her as always, assisting her with anything she needed. Her passport, notes, and the impending schedules she needed to attend once you’re back in Korea.
You’re sitting side by side. You’re reading a book while she sleeps beside you. Her silk coat reminds you of something… her camisole—
“No, what the hell is wrong with me!?” You flipped a page on the book you were reading that you actually didn’t understand for some reason.
You kept flipping and flipping, reading empty words that seemed not to cling to your mind.
“I need to ask for some cleansing.” You sighed, seeking peace.
For the in-plane meal, you got a steak; every bite reminds you of the steak she treats you to; it is much better. Everything that revolves around you seems to have one thing in common: her.
It’s the longest three-hour flight of your life; you’ve been fighting demons for not swaying yourself to think of what happened last night.
*****
“I’ll leave it here, Ms Lee.” You set down the coffee, she asked, and took slow steps out.
She usually calls you out and leaves a word every time you come near her, but there’s none. Her office’s quiet, enough for the humidifier sound to take over.
“Did I do something wrong?” You muttered, asking yourself as you walked out.
As soon as you got out of her office, your nose sensed something familiar, something that spoke of another trouble.
Sniff. Sniff.
You heard heels clicking through the marble floors, echoing through the entire office. It’s her; your senses work properly this time as you smile on your way back to your workplace.
“Ms Baek.” Sitting on your chair, your words stopped the footsteps, and a few seconds later, she popped out of the wall.
“You knew it was me?” Her immediate question, she seemed brighter than usual.
“It’s only you who used perfume for the shower.” Good thing that she didn’t change her perfume over time, it’s easy to spot on an upcoming walking land mine.
“I don’t, you know that.” She walks over to your desk, then proceeds to poke your cheeks.
“Stop.” You puffed your cheeks, and her last poke didn’t punch through.
“Wait, did you miss me?” Out of nowhere, she raised a question that caught you off guard. She pinched your cheeks after it.
“What the hell? Why did you think of that?” Playfully slapping her hand off your cheeks.
“It’s just amusing that you knew me because of my scent.” She pointed out, sniffing her own collar. “Well, that’s what I also feel.” She added.
“W-what?” Is it about the scent or the missing thing?
“Your perfume, it suits you well, like I said the other day.” Her words clarified it. It’s the perfume Jieun wants. Girls must have preferred the same perfume.
“Oh, okay…”
“Is Ms Lee in?” She went back to her agenda, and she was there at that time.
“Yes.” You respond, gesturing that she can enter anytime she wants.
“No, I’m already outside of my office as you can see… I’m here.” That voice.
“MS LEE!”
“Oh my, Ms Lee.”
You jumped off your chair in surprise. Jiheon also flinched, but compared to you, she’s more composed.
You did not notice her. Since when did she come out of her office? No, the more important question is, how long has she already been standing there?
“What is it? Ms Baek.” Jieun’s face is blank; you can’t read her as you seek answers to your questions.
“The Vice President seeks your signature of approval for the upcoming National Museum endorsement.” Jiheon extended a folder to her.
“Leave it at my secretary’s desk.” She did not accept it and crossed her arms instead.
“I’ll take it—” A few more inches before your hand lands over her folder.
“I said leave it at your desk and not to take it,” Jieun speaks lightly, but her aura speaks the opposite.
“Ah… yes.” You let Jiheon place it on the top of your desk like Jieun told her.
“You should pay attention.” Jiheon playfully nudged your arm before she excused herself.
“...”
“...”
“...”
“Ms Lee? Is there something wrong?” Finally, you asked her with enough courage since she’s been weird the whole morning.
“I’m fine… why?” She answered, her brows crunched.
“You’re unusually quiet.” She’s not fine, she’s lying.
“So, you noticed.” She sighed, and finally her face rested in ease. “My dad wants to have a meeting tomorrow, and I need you to come with me.” That’s the reason why she was frowning the whole morning; it has something to do with her parents.
And she needs you.
“Uhh, I can’t.” Your refusal is so loud that she slowly looked at you with her eyes wide open.
“What? Why can't you go with me?” Her reaction’s understandable; she seemed to have forgotten what’s with tomorrow.
“I applied for leave tomorrow.”
“...”
“...”
“Did I allow it?” She blinked multiple times, and you lost count of how many it was.
“Yes.” As you remember, she is even the one who submitted the application slip to the HR office. The way their smiles turned into horror when she suddenly appeared, holding a piece of paper. They thought it was a termination slip, but it turned out to be her secretary application. They processed it right away since she took a long time to review it.
“W-what!?” She really did forget the ruckus she made in the HR office.
“I applied two months ago, and you approved it two weeks later, then, upon realizing it, you’re the one who submitted it to the processing.” Telling her the story that she should remember in the first place.
“I-I did?” She points at herself as if you’re making up lies.
“Yes, but don’t worry, ma’am, I’ve already set up tomorrow's schedule, but… I didn’t know that you would have a family meeting tomorrow.” Her family meeting came out of nowhere, but you can easily fit it to her schedule since tomorrow’s actually not a busy day for her.
"Dad called this morning." She regained composure and cleared her throat. “It’s fine, take your leave.” She eventually accepted it.
“Thank you, Ms Lee.” She can pull it back and force you to work, but she chose to respect your decision.
She may not be that kind of person, but knowing that she’ll have a meeting with her parents tomorrow, she may actually do it.
She’s about to enter her office when she stops in her tracks.
“By the way, no gossiping during working hours or inside this building. Understood!?” She turns around and picks up the folder that Jiheon left.
“Y-yes ma’am!” You attentively listened to her words. You should tell Jiheon to keep her lurking toned down a bit.
“I should tell my brother to lock Ms Baek’s ankle to her desk.” She muttered, though it’s so faint that you couldn’t analyze what she just said.
“Ms Lee?”
“N-nothing.” She waved her hand as she entered her office.
Her office door closed with a soft click.
She did not ask you to work overtime later on that day. She did not ask to drive for her; she stayed late that day, keeping herself busy on her laptop.
“Hey, let’s go.” Jiheon fetched you up on your station. She’s still energetic after a long day of work.
“Yes–” Your response came to a pause.
Somehow, you felt something sharp pointed at your neck.
As you looked back at her office, she had her eyes on both of you.
Remember, no gossiping.
Upon arriving at your apartment that night, you called your sisters to know what’s happening lately. Though you ended the call early as usual, expecting Jieun to call you. But there’s no late-night call.
The next day, it’s your day off. The day you filed two months ago, hoping you could at least enjoy a day of rest. But it turns out to be a day of worrying, hoping she’s doing fine at work, and that she’ll do fine later when meeting his parents.
“Why would I worry? It’s not like she can’t handle it by herself.” You kept talking to yourself, convincing yourself that she’ll do fine even without you.
“It’s my day off. I should be enjoying things… should I just play?” You turn on the gaming console your ex-girlfriend bought for you.
Yes, you had an ex-girlfriend, and you don’t feel any conscience playing with it since your breakup was mutual.
“...”
“Boring.” You muttered.
You don’t feel any thrill playing it; it’s more exciting in the office since she’ll keep surprising you with something—
“Why can’t I keep her out of my mind!?” You pulled your hair; it’s not healthy thinking about your boss even on your day off.
Ting! Ting!
“Ms Lee! Oh– It’s Jiheon. What does this girl want?” It’s from the girl who will bug you even on your day off.
You read her messages.
Jiheonini | Me
Hey! You’re off work!?
You should have told me!
Why would I?
You’ll just drag me off somewhere.
Still!
Anyways, the whole office is in deep terror right now.
Ms Lee just walked around!
Then?
That’s it.
She’s lurking!
If you’re here, she wouldn’t do it.
Why?
I don’t know.
Seems like you two had a magnet on.
Like we used to!
Look.
Jiheonini sent a photo.
“...”
You didn’t respond after that.
“She looked… bored.” Jieun’s eyes were the same as yours.
“This Jiheon should not take a picture of somebody else without any permission.” You replied with a cursing emoji to her, which she cursed back.
It's a day off at night, and all you ever do is stare at the ceiling all day.
“She might still be at their manor house…” You stared at your dark phone screen. “It must’ve been rough for her.” You added, still no calls from her.
“...”
Ting! Ting!
Your phone lit up; it wasn’t these silly notifications from your social media applications, not just any spam messages, and not your sister asking when you would come home. It was a message from her.
Come outside.
I’m downstairs.
“Outside?” You hurriedly ran to the nearest window you had, stumbling on the way.
You took a quick peek, and there she was. She was still wearing the day clothes she wore at work, arms crossed in the middle of the cold night. She had her back resting on her car while she looked down as she kicked a pebble repeatedly.
“She came all the way here…” Upon realization, you ran out of your unit. Carefully descend the stairs as the elevators take seconds to come up. Your patience that night was unusually thin.
“Pant. pant. Ms Lee.”
You descend from your unit in less than a minute. She must have been way too bored, so you thought having your presence as soon as possible would put her at ease.
“Why did you run? You don’t have to.” Her lips curled, and that’s officially the first smile from her ever since morning.
“I just… felt bad, so I ran instantly.” Explaining while catching your breath, thank goodness you never skipped your cardio jog every Saturday evening, except that night out when you brought Jiheon home.
“Hmm? Felt bad for what?” She reached out for a handkerchief; you’re sweating as she speaks.
“I… left you alone… at your parents' house.” You’re hesitant about whether you’ll take it or not.
“Is that so?” She left her left hand hanging, holding her plain mint green handkerchief with her initials embroidered on it.
“...”
“Take it.” She said as you left her hanging, still contemplating whether you’ll take it or not.
“T-thank you…” In the end, you took it and carefully wiped your sweat with it. You don’t dare to give it back right away; you should wash it first, pour gallons of fabric conditioner, and let it dry in a humidified room.
Her scent lingers on the fabric as if she and her handkerchief are one. It smelled so good.
“I’ll pass for today; I’ll just ask you tomorrow for it.” Her words snapped you and brought you back to reality, and what is she talking about?
“The marriage?” Your mouth’s faster than your brain as those words slipped out before you even processed them.
“Yes.” You got it right; she’s planning to propose again, but considering how tiring the day was, she might choose to take it back. “The meeting’s actually good news; my parents saw the potential in me,” she added right away.
It’s not usual for her to claim that meeting her parents is a good thing.
“I-If that is so… is marriage still necessary?” She just said that she’ll propose to you tomorrow, and yet you ask her. Maybe there’s a chance that everything will be back for good now.
“Yes, and they actually told me to get married as soon as possible.” Her parents wanted to have her married right away; they’re speeding things up.
“...”
“That’s it, go take a rest. We have to work tomorrow.” She opened her car door.
“That’s it?” Her actions are so… unpredictable.
“Hmm. Why?” And why does it look like you’re the one who’s being unpredictable here?
“You came all the way here just to—”
“Just to see you.”
You knew that it was midnight, the sky was dark, and the streets were now in deep sleep. However, why is everything surrounding her in contrast to it? She is glowing; everything about her is bright, and the silence is filled with your heart’s drumming beat.
“Did I make your heart flutter?” She let out a playful grin.
She got you again.
“I—”
“Good night.”
“Good night, Jieun.” Openly admitting defeat.
She buckled in and drove away. She let out a single honk, her way of saying goodbye.
She didn’t lie; what she said is true.
She made your heart flutter.
*****
“You should stop this habit.” What you were pointing out is what Jiheon usually does. She’s in front of your desk again, elbows resting on your transaction top, hands on her chin.
“This? What? What did I do?” She genuinely had no idea what you were trying to say, even though she kept chatting with you whenever she needed to see your boss.
“This. Gossiping is prohibited.” You had to explain to her, exactly.
“Is it bad?” She leaned in, her words put at the lowest volume she could.
“Do you really have to ask that?” You responded, matching her tone and a little bit sarcastically.
“You know what?” Whatever this girl asks is purely unserious.
“What?”
“Go work. Is Ms Lee in?” Now she dared to tell you to go back to work as if she were not the one who started the small talk.
“Yeah. Go before she catches us breaking the law.” You pushed her away with a finger on her forehead. It’s the area you can always push since it’s made up of stone.
It’s busy as usual; the morning is filled with a mountain of documents that piled up during your day off. They kept coming, and you had to process it properly or else a minimal mistake could cause a company loss. No signs of your boss as she was in a deep state of working inside her office.
“Uooghh!” At the pantry, you let out a sigh and stretched out.
“Is it just mine, or every day after my day off is twice the hell?” You took a coffee pod and put it inside a coffee machine, and your mug is already at the catch.
“They always said that my office is hell.”
“Yes.”
“...”
“MS LEE!” Lately, your senses have failed you most of the time.
“Don’t shout, they’ll think you saw a devil— am I?” She went beside you, brought her own mug, the silver and gold gilded mug shining with timeless polished place besides your plain stainless one you bought from a sale.
“No, of course not.” She’s not a devil; she’s more terrifying than that, especially in other workers’ eyes.
“You should have asked me for a coffee; you don’t have to go all the way here to have some.” You added as you watched her choosing what coffee she should have, flipping every pod with different flavors.
“I need to go… because you’re here.” She already knows the flavor she likes, it’s you.
Badump, Badump.
“You’re red, is it really hot?” She took a tiny step towards you, and she leaned closer until her face was inches from you. It’s not the coffee machine that causes steam in the air; it’s you.
“Uhh…”
You can feel every breath she took, her scent is the same as the handkerchief she gave you last night, and she had the same mischievous smile she wore every time she played with you.
“So, what do you like to eat?” She did not move back, and your body’s too stiff to move as well.
“Just c-coffee.” That’s the reason why you went into the pantry, but you stutter as if you’re craving for something else.
“Are you sure? You don’t want any hot things to match this hellish place?” Her fingers ran to your sleeves and ended up fixing your collar.
“W-what do you mean?” You looked sideways, but your eyes still locked with hers.
“Like hot ramyeon… hot popcorn…” She purred, but the office pantry didn't have Ramyeon and popcorn. “Or hot legs?” Her leg brushed against yours.
The touch is electric.
“MS LEE—” You almost fell as you stumbled back.
“I just told you not to shout.” Her scolding is way calmer than the last time you raised your voice at her.
She knew what she was doing.
“Enjoy your coffee.” She turns her back on you and swings her hips, humming as she leaves.
“...”
“What the hell was that?” Your coffee remains hot; is it because of the fiery tension between you? “I should stop mentioning hell.” Must be it.
“Is the AC broken? Why am I sweating?”
But for some reason, it’s really hot.
That afternoon, you brought a pile of processed documents to her desk. She wasn’t there at that moment since she had a personal meeting with the Vice President, her brother. Thankfully, her brother isn’t hostile towards her since he clearly stated that he isn’t interested in power.
But Jieun still had her guard on him, though you can say to all of her relatives.
As you put the documents on her desk, you saw something you shouldn’t have seen.
“Tips on how to make a man fall in love…” You read the main title that hovered at the top.
“T-this is the thing she kept reading?” You remember that she kept mumbling about checklists or something whenever she did something new. This might be the answer to all of that.
“What’s this? If a man still insists… seduce–” The current view on the site highlighted the most evil plan you ever read in your entire life.
The door suddenly opened. You hurriedly moved back, moving like thunder in a flash. Acting as if you saw nothing, you just put the documents on her table.
“Oh? You missed me already?” Her initial words are enough to tell you that she’s in a good mood after meeting her brother.
“Isn’t the first thing you should ask, why am I here?” You retaliate, teasing her back. Hand clasp together, waiting patiently for her orders.
“Okay, so why are you here?” She walks in front of you.
“I put some documents that need your signature. I prefer you take a good look at it again. I might have missed something.” You turned to the piled-up documents, tapping them lightly.
“I’m taking a good look at it.” She responded.
However, she’s not referring to the papers. As you turn back to her, she’s staring at you intently.
“N-n-not me. The papers.” You tapped the top again, heavier this time around.
“Oh? A rare mistake.” She clicked her tongue. She’s definitely playing.
“...”
“...”
“Am I a mistake?” You muttered, curious if she really meant it.
“No, but you are rare.” She poked your heart, and it started pumping like crazy as if she pressed a button to shift your heart engine.
Badump, Badump.
“You’re red, again.” The same at the pantry earlier, the AC must be broken since you started feeling hot all of a sudden.
“I-I’m not.” You shook your head, took a step back. The door to her office seemed so far away; you can’t go out easily, you may submit if it goes on.
“If you say so.” She stopped.
A cat playing with her toy, that’s what she is.
“Right, don’t go home early. We’ll have to work overtime. I just talked with my brother. The delegates from Hong Kong wanted to see the Fashion Museum, which is supposed to launch next month. The report says that the contractor only reported 60% completion.” She circled her desk and took a seat.
Just like that, she shifts from a teaser to a company President.
“60%? That’s barely half?” There must be something going on with the current project.
“Yes, so I like you—”
“Ms Lee, this is an important matter.” You even let out a sigh.
“What are you talking about? What I’m saying is I'd like you to take a look at it. Examine the records, the budget, and the reports that they submitted, and if you find something suspicious, compile it and submit it to the legal team instantly. We can’t waste time.” She continued.
Right, you were talking about work and not some personal things.
“...”
“Ah… yes, I–” In less than a minute, you felt hot, flustered, and embarrassed.
“You know—” Whatever she’ll say, you have to go out.
Now.
“Bye, I’ll look for it. The Fashion Museum.” You bowed decisively, turned around, and got out of her office.
Thud.
“That’s… so embarrassing.” Face-palming is not enough to hide your flustered face.
You dug into the Fashion Museum reports. Examining every detail they submitted, the logbooks, and construction progress reports, the contractor provided. Site inspections showed only sixty percent completion, yet the contractor had already submitted—and been paid for—the seventy-five percent progress billing.
You look for the names involved, make a list, and send it directly to the legal department. They’ll do the necessary investigation needed and look for legal action.
“How is it?” It’s Jieun. She approached your station.
It’s dark outside, but the office lights give more than enough illumination to keep you working.
“I’ve sent it instantly to the legal department. I’ve told them that they can’t go home until no one’s been identified as the instigator. The reports are misaligned with the budget provided.” You explained that you had already made a move, handing over a summarized report that you’ve gathered.
“So, what do you think we’ll have to do?” She’s flipping over pages.
“The Fashion Museum is projected to generate income. Based on our projections, the museum should recover its construction cost within three months. Even after operating expenses, we'd still generate a healthy return. If that’s for three months, we’re just about minimally bigger than what we’ve released.” You explained rather than answering her.
“So, the profit’s more likely less than 50%. But, that did not answer my question.” She took it, and she wanted answers as expected.
“My answer is, considering the assumed profit. We can take a risk, we'll terminate the existing contract and negotiate with a contractor capable of finishing the remaining work.” It was based on your instinct; the risk is too high, but the priority is finishing the project instead of thinking about profit.
“Based on your words, you’re sure that the current contractor had flaws.” She noticed, pointing at one of the suspicious money figures in your report.
“Yes, ma’am.”
“Good.” She closed the report and placed it back on your desk. “I’ll take the three months of charity work, no income, no profit, as long as it will fix the problem and the Museum will be done in a month.” She added.
The priority wasn't immediate profit anymore. It was preventing further losses and completing a project that would eventually pay for itself. So your solution fixed the construction backlog, and even though the profit’s 50% to none, it’s better than having a negative outcome.
“I’m pretty sure it will make it through.” You’re more confident as she had no objection to your plan.
“...”
“...”
“You’re learning.” She used to spill anger at times like this, but here she was, beaming a satisfied smile for you.
“Thanks, Ms Lee.”
“That’s what I expect from my future husband.” The shift is insane; she’s teasing again.
“Huh?”
“We’ll have to work together when the time comes.” She circled all the way to your side, closing the distance between you.
“H-h-huh!? Wait! You said it was just a one-year contract?” As you remember it correctly, she clearly pointed out that it will only last a year until the full acquisition is complete.
“I did revisions…” She kept closing in, until you can clearly see the fine stitches of her pencil skirt, ironed and well-pleated. “Since I’m too invested.” She added, sitting at your table.
As you are still seated, you can feel her warmth and be aware of how close she was. Her skirt rode up, showing her skin bit by bit. But she didn’t stop there; she slid in a bit deeper until she finally nestled in.
It wasn't the winter season, yet, there was a snowy thing right in front of you. Her skin.
Badump, Badump.
“You’re–” She played with your hair, brushing it like a doll.
“Yes, I’m red…” That will be the third time of the day she pointed out how red you were.
Her actions, that’s clearly the tip you saw on her desktop.
Seduce.
“Do you want me to drive for you? I guess not since you’re still energetic.” You stood up, which caused her to startle. “I’ll go home now.” You picked your bag up and slid smoothly, passing her and attempting to walk away nonchalantly.
“Good night.” Her words are magic, it makes you stop.
“Good night, Ms… Jieun.” You respond without turning back as you continue to walk home.
It’s not because you’re mad at her.
Your face is way too red. She might call an ambulance.
*****
The next day isn’t different from what happened yesterday. Piles of documents rested above your table, plus the legal documents that had been reviewed and submitted by the legal department for your boss’s approval.
You've got to finish all of it for the day, since you also have another big day coming tomorrow.
“...”
“W-w-what!? You're going to have to leave tomorrow!? Again!?” She slammed your leave application into her desk.
That’s the reaction you were expecting since it hasn’t been a week since your last leave.
“I applied for it a day after my first leave got approved two months ago.” You pointed at the bottom part of the application, her signature specifically.
“No.” She pushed it away, causing the paper to slip on the edge and start floating.
“Y-yes?” You caught it, it’s the paper of your freedom.
“I said no, and why did you apply for a leave after a leave!? Are you sick of me!?” She crossed her arms, leaned back in her chair, and crunched her nose in disapproval.
“N-no! Of course not.” You denied, putting back the paper at her desk as she concluded something again. You actually forgot why you applied for it the moment your first leave got approved.
“Throw it away.” She pushed it again.
“No,” but you hold it, stopping her from dropping the paper again.
“You dared to say no? I’m the boss, follow the rules!” She slammed the paper multiple times; the strength increases over time. Her earrings swayed in tempo with her slams; it actually distracted you.
“Then I’ll have my leave, the rules said you allowed it since you had your sign over it.” You slammed the table as well, but lighter, almost didn’t make a sound.
“Tch. Fine!” She admits defeat, kicking an imaginary stone off the floor. “Only if you’re done with your work, remember the Fashion Museum? Finish it.” She sets up a requirement.
“It’s done. We’ve started the bidding for the remaining works, and in between these papers, there’s actually a list of qualified contractors that could take over for the construction. The legal team had pursued legal actions against the executives involved. The news agencies have also been taken care of, so no news will be released until the opening.”
That’s the proudest thing you've ever done in a while; you actually manage to handle it within a day.
“...”
“Ms Lee?” You took a good look at her, but she’s just blankly staring at you.
“Go.” She looked down, taking your leave application and putting it under her table.
“Thank you.” You politely bowed; thankfully, she didn’t insist that you stay since you knew she still had the power to cancel your application.
“Uhh, Ms Lee.” You forgot something, but it’s something irrelevant.
“What?” She still had her brows clamped, furious at her defeat.
“I like your earrings today, it suits you well.”
“...”
She didn’t respond; the only expression she showed you was her softening face. Though you can still feel her eyes behind you, following every step you take until you get out of her office.
She didn’t attempt to negotiate about your application leave; she simply worked as you often took a peek at her office glass walls. You tidied up the remaining documents that she may need tomorrow, fixed her schedule, and prepared the necessary slips she needs to sign.
“Is Ms Lee inside?”
Is it Jiheon? No, the way she speaks may be similar, but she smells differently, more like a strawberry than a rose.
“Huh? What brings you here, Ms Lee Saerom?” You recognized her as soon as you saw her refined beauty.
Lee Saerom, she is Ms Lee’s personal designer. SLee Saerom—the celebrity stylist who had dressed actresses, idols, and socialites alike. Her talent is so innate that she got scholarships from design schools at the age of six. She is a big name as well, you rarely meet her as most of the time Jieun and her met is set to a private pod.
“Hello? Is Ms Lee inside?” She smiled, waving her hand to catch your attention.
“H-huh? Y-yes! But, I didn’t know that you had an appointment with her.” You’ve been staring at it too long. She’s a beauty.
“Ms Lee wanted to meet as soon as possible, so I rushed all the way here since it happened. I'm visiting my old friend at the nearby coffee shop.” She kept smiling.
“I see, does your friend work nearby as well?”
“Yes, actually, she works here. Maybe you know her.” Even when answering, she kept her friendly smile on.
“Really? What’s her name?” A friend of Lee Saerom works in the same building where you are working?
“Baek Jiheon,” Saerom said her name.
“W-w-what!?” The Baek Jiheon who always causes trouble? The smiley-eyed goblin? The gossiping machine Baek Jiheon?
“Oh, you startle me.” Even when surprised, Saerom smiled.
“A-a-ah, yes! Sorry. I know her— wait, coffee shop?” That’s definitely the Jiheon you knew, still slacking off during working hours.
“Yes… by the way, I’ll go in, Ms Lee must’ve been waiting for too long.” She showed you a box full of earrings.
“Wait, is that…”
“Yes, all our earrings samples, she wants to take a look at it.” So, that’s the reason why she was summoned by Jieun.
“I see. You can go in, she’s inside.” You agreed, she must’ve been waiting for too long, you knew how thin her patience was.
“Thanks.” Even thanking you, Saerom smiled.
Anyway, you’ve been smiling the whole time as well. No wonder celebrities kept requesting her. Even a brief conversation with her somehow lifted people's mood..
“Ms Lee’s fast… but wait a minute! Why Jiheon’s at a coffee shop in the middle of a working day!?” You picked up your intercom and dialed up the HR office.
“Hello? Did Ms Baek go home early?” The HR office answered faster than usual and asked them out of curiosity.
“No, I’m still here— wait, who is this!?” That voice…
“MS BAEK!?” You clumsily slammed the phone back, but it didn’t go back in.
“Yes—”
Clack.
After two more tries, you finally put the telephone down.
“W-why is she everywhere?” You sighed. If she knew about it, she'd throw a fit.
*****
The next day went by too fast. The morning greeted you like a normal day, but this time, you took your most awaited eight hour sleep, and you shouldn’t worry about her since she didn’t have a parent meeting.
“Ooohh! Sunshine!” You sat up straight, smiling after years of groaning in the morning.
However, that was the only happy thing that happened to you that day.
The water’s been off for ten hours because they have to work on a water pipe nearby that includes yours, forcing you to bathe with mineral water. Due to the machinery near your apartment, you couldn’t read in peace or play games either.
“WHEN WILL I HAVE A PEACEFUL DAY OFF!?”
You shouted from the top of your lungs, hoping a powerful being was listening. But you instantly brushed it off, the Gods probably won’t give a damn.
They wouldn’t hear you since you couldn't even hear yourself either.
The machinery sounds too strong; it overlaps you.
That night, you finally lose your mind, but thankfully, the water’s back and the construction nearby is done.
“This electric kettle works like magic, and these cup noodles are miraculous. Thank you, Momofuku Ando, for creating cup noodles.” You poured the steaming hot water over your lovely ramyeon.
“Finally, a moment of peacefulness.” You set it aside, set your timer on, and patiently wait for 3-minutes.
“…”
“…"
“...”
“How long is it?” You checked the timer, and it’s only been 30 seconds.
“Two minutes and thirty seconds more.” Your patience was not that long after the tiring day off that should’ve been your rest day. You're slowly becoming your boss when it comes to tolerance.
“S-shit, I just thought about her. No, no, every time I did she–” You tried to erase your thoughts about her, it’s like a bad omen, not this time as you wanted peace.
Ding! Ding!
“Who might it– no way, right?”
“I MESSED UP— I JUST THOUGHT ABOUT HER! NO— MORE IMPORTANTLY, I’M ON MY LEAVE.” You closed my eyes, calming yourself, looking for inner peace.
You took a look at your phone, no messages left, so it must be someone.
“No, she might not be it.” You thought, smiling like crazy.
“…”
Ding! Ding!
“…”
“I-is it really her?” That impatience, it’s really Jieun.
Carefully, you looked at your intercom, and there she was, standing in front of your unit. Clothed in work attire, she had the same earring she had yesterday when you complimented her. She came all the way from work to your apartment.
“I know you’re there, open this up.” She knew whenever, whatever, wherever you are.
But something’s different.
“Yes, ma’am, I’m coming.” You sighed and silently walked on your way to your door. You took a deep breath before opening it up. It was actually the first time she’d ever take a step inside your apartment.
“Hello ma’a–” Right the moment you opened it, she slipped in. You didn’t even ask her to come in.
What you felt earlier is right, something must’ve happened. The bold and scary Jieun is back.
“Sighed.” You let out another sigh, but solely in your mind this time; you can’t do that in front of her, especially given her attitude right now.
“Ms— no. Jieun, it’s already late. Did something happen?” You asked as you closed the door. Her actions are decisive and straightforward.
She turned around to face you. She looked troubled by something.
“I came from our Manor House.” So that’s the reason.
“W-what? Really? A-are you okay? What did they tell you—”
Your words got cut when she grabbed your hand.
“Marry me— no...”
Will her persistence come to an end?
“H-huh? Ms Lee…” She keeps bugging you with that marriage thing for weeks, and will she stop now? Your mind is too bruised right now to think straight.
“No, they will just insist that I should marry that guy.” She muttered and mentioned she’s marrying another guy?
“Impregnate me.”
“...”
“...”
“...”
“HUHH!!!?”
She just threw the biggest bomb that she could throw at you.
Tooot! Tooot!
Your ramyeon timer beeped.
"Is she really gone crazy? No— Yes, she definitely is. But, there's no way she'll ask that without sincerity… she has made up her mind…" You thought.
“She’s very persistent.”
Your timer keeps beeping, synchronised with your heartbeat.
You groaned and grabbed your phone, hoping it wasn’t who you thought it was.
You up? the text read, timestamped 1:14 AM. You groaned, set the phone back down—then came the call.
“Live Devil” started blaring just as you’d finally started drifting off.
You recognized the ringtone. With a sigh, you picked up.
“You’re up. Yay!!! Ice cream at your place?” she said.
“Seung, it’s—” you checked the time “—1:20 in the morning. Can this wait like twelve hours?”
“Nope. Now come over and bring that Beach Day pint you’ve got,” Seunghee demanded.
“Hey did you ever consider that I may be out of Beach Day?” you asked.
“Pfft. You, out of ice cream?” Seunghee challenged. You can practically hear the smirk over the phone, “You always keep a pint stashed for us. Besides, this’ll be three Saturdays in a row—so bring your ass over here.” She affirmed
You groaned knowing she was in fact right.
“Okay, Seung.” You gave in and hung up, then glared at the ceiling, already dreading how the rest of the night would go. You didn’t move until the “FAH!” of another text dragged you out of bed.
“I’m gonna fold her in half,” you grumble as you get dressed.
You headed to the freezer, grabbed the ice cream, and teleported straight to Seunghee’s front door.
You knocked and waited, turning over the choices that had led you here. You were a courier, hired across several companies for your punctuality and low rates. Seunghee was one of your clients turned friends—an young executive who’d taken a liking to you.
That liking turned into her spending her off-hours with you, and somewhere in that time she’d discovered your teleportation. She’d been a menace about it ever since, roping you into covering vacations, shopping runs, and business trips on the strength of your “talent.”
You wondered if you should’ve just let the call go to voicemail—but the second the door opened and she smiled at you, you knew you’d made the right choice.
“Hey,” she said, going for flirtatious. “Come here often?”
You rolled your eyes, smiling despite yourself, and walked in, handing her the pint. Her penthouse greeted you the way it always did: full of art and statues you’d long since stopped being impressed by.
“Yes!” Seunghee said, snatching the pint and doing a little happy dance in place before flopping onto the couch.
She darted to the kitchen for two spoons, then raced back to sit beside you. Handing you one, she said, “Having a teleporter on speed dial really does have its perks.”
You nodded, too tired to argue, as she popped the lid and took the first spoonful.
“Where’s the cozy metal playlist?” she asked.
You gave her a look. “You told me, and I quote, ‘don’t ever play that dogshit in my penthouse.’”
She sighed. “Maybe I like it now. Maybe it reminds me of someone.”
You groaned theatrically. “You’re such a whiny brat.”
“Yeah, yeah. Now put on the playlist, and tell me about your day.” Seunghee asserted.
"So pushy today," you chide Seunghee, who's now alternating between bites of pizza and spoonfuls of ice cream like she's running some kind of dessert relay.
She pauses long enough to shoot you a look, bottom lip already jutting out. "I'm the youngest executive at Square Industries. I'm allowed to be a little pushy."
"To your employees, maybe. Not to me. I'm your friend," you challenge.
She just smiles, easy and unbothered. "Same difference."
You look at her, something mischievous creeping into your expression. "I'm gonna baby trap you. Get you nice and pregnant, force you to be nice to me for the kid's sake." It's meant as a tease—harmless, the same register as when she jokes about retiring you early and keeping you around as a trophy husband. The kind of thing you say because the absurdity is the point.
Seunghee doesn't take it that way.
She goes red, quiet for a beat too long, and you feel the first prick of oh no, did I actually cross a line before she finally speaks, mouth still half full.
"No balls."
You blink. Once. Twice. Your brain scrambles for a response and comes up empty for a solid three seconds. "I beg your lowest fucking pardon," you finally manage. "Are you seriously challenging me right now?"
That's when she sets her food down. Actually sets it down—on the coffee table, no less, which for Seunghee is basically a declaration of war. She turns to face you fully, and before you can process what that means, she's climbing into your lap, shifting and resettling like she's got all the time in the world, until she's parked directly over your crotch like she owns the deed to it.
The absurdity of it—the sheer scale of it—hits you like a freight train. Your eyes lock with hers.
"Yeah, I am," she says, voice low and far too steady for someone who was blushing thirty seconds ago. "You think you're so funny, flirting with me and then bailing every time we're actually about to kiss. So I think you're a pussy who's too scared of women to even touch one."
You search her face for a crack—hesitation, a flicker of second-guessing, anything that says she's bluffing. What you find instead is heat. Unshakable, deliberate, daring you to move first.
So you do the logical thing and kiss her. she moans, like deadass just moans into it before falling into it more. the two of you stay connected for like 4-5 minutes before the need to breathe overrides the brewed lust between the two of you.
when the need finally resurfaces and the two of you disconnect, Seunghee looks at you. her cheeks are red with blush, her eyes lidded with lust.
"bedroom now," she says emphatically. you nod but as you get up Seunghee looks at her food and rushes to put both the ice cream and the pizza away.
as she finishes, she says, "I am going to need to eat something after I devour you," you gulp a bit scared at what you have potentially incurred.
the two of you make it to the bedroom and Seunghee tears into you...literally. she grabs you and locks you in a heated kiss at first, then she rips your shirt open before also ripping your pants open as she pushes you to the bed. when she breaks the kiss you wince and say, "thankfully I didn't like this shirt,"
Seungehee is much to far gone and says, "I'll buy you a whole new wardrobe today, but for now Mommy's hungry,"
without any hesitation or preamble, she yanks your underwear down, revealing your already stiff cock. Seunghee stares at it for a moment, then glares up at you. "you have been hiding this beautiful cock from me all this time? FUCKING ASSHOLE," she growls before taking you into her mouth. At first you try to get her to take it slow until the pleasure hits. your warning dies on your lips as she wastes no time throating you.
deep glucks and gagging noises echo through the bedroom as she devours you. you get harder in her mouth as she does so causing Seunghee to smirk around you cock. you groan as she continues. her tongue is desperate, frenetic and racing around your shaft trying to see which spots give the most pleasure and which ones will undo you the quickest. she finds that when he head is tilted about a 24 degree angle to the right while she licks around you counterclockwise has you twitching and leaking more for her.
when she finds this angle, she's on you relentlessly, and you can't hold it in anymore and explode down her throat. Seunghee drinks you like a cold soda her eyes never breaking contact with yours. however when your done cumming she doesn't stop sucking.
she keeps sucking you off through the pain of overstimulation until you get hard again. when you are able to get it back up is when Seunghee finally stops.
Seunghee lifts herself up to face you with the most devious smile you have ever seen on her. she makes a show of finally taking everything off. first it's her blouse that she unbuttons slowly one by one. she smiles at you while she does. when it's off she moves on to her pants, which she makes a very slow and deliberate show of revealing her thicc mouthwatering thighs that you can't take your eyes off of.
this leaves her in only her bra and panties. as she waltzes over to you showing off her thighs and fat ass, you have grown to love and lust over in a very short time.
Seunghee plants herself on your crotch and says, "oh so big and hard for me,"
you are about to attempt a cheeky response that is eaten up when her hands grab you and she kisses you. as she does, she begins to grind her pussy and ass along your shaft. she's drenched as she coats your shaft in her juices in between kisses, in what should be breathing, she moans as she rides you even harder.
you watch as she doesn't even try to go slow or measured, and she takes her pleasure from you while you're still obscenely hard.
the pace and her fervor lead to her orgasm that she doesn't even try to fight or prolong. she cums and shakes for a moment, then she composes herself.
"Okay enough appetizers time for the main course," Seunghee says, as she lowers herself onto you when she pushes her panties to the side. when she fully sheathes you it's like the breath is taken from both of your lungs. the two of you gasp at Seunghee's tightness.
"Fuck you feel tight like a virgin," you groan as her walls wrap you in a death grip.
Seunghee moans as you squirm under her.
"Don't fucking move," she says as she tries to adjust to your size,
you try to remain still, but the tightness of her walls and the slight movements of her hips overwrite your ability to think.
you lift Seunghee up then lay her on the bed, "Hey what the fuck...oh fuck keep going," she says as you slide out before folding her into mating press and thrusting into her like there is no tomorrow.
you pound into her tight pussy with reckless abandon, as you do, you stare into her eyes and say, "Gonna breed you. Gonna make this sexy pussy mine forever,"
Seunghee moans as she says, "PLEASE! Claim this pussy as yours,"
and you are a gentleman, of course.
you pound into Seunghee's pussy as she calls your name.
eventually the overwhelming sensations get to both of you, and you both cum together, but neither of you stop until there is absolutely nothing left in the tank. you collapse next to her, and she stares at you smiling before saying.
"What's your ring size?"
you laugh and say, "I don't know,"
Seunghee pouts and says, "Well find out so I can propose because I can't let you or that dick just poof away,"
